MangaRaiders

Manga Writers => Manga Writer workshop => Topic started by: WhiteCrow on April 13, 2016, 12:44:44 AM


------------------------------------------

If you have Login Problems Use the Login in Top Menu Bar


------------------------------------------
If you have a problem registering here, Leave a msg at our FB Page >> Here.

Plz Don't use Hotmail to Register. You might not receive Activation mail. Use Other free mail provider like Gmail or Yahoo.






Title: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 13, 2016, 12:44:44 AM
MR PROJECT 3: WAR OF REALITIES


UPDATE!!!!    7/31/16


-1.2 has been posted
-The Character List has been updated
-Links to the Pre-Project story bits have been pulled together, along with chapters 1.0 and 1.1 - scroll down to see it.



CHARACTER LIST
Hikaru/Neeharu/Ishwar:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg267381.html#msg267381

Alessa/Christiana/Eliza:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg265443.html#msg265443

Tristan:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg263542.html#msg263542

Gryl/Hildr:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg259826.html#msg259826

Samadaya:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg259851.html#msg259851

Roun/Xehann/Nanik/Kinan:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg259871.html#msg259871

Xiana/Hiro/DJ Treble/Kyokyu:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg260059.html#msg260059

Dakota Blakes:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg260320.html#msg260320

Shio/Ruby:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg260552.html#msg260552

Ulrik/Cerea:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg261607.html#msg261607

Aurora Brooks:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg262066.html#msg262066

Rex/Chris the Customer/Mary Cher/ Data:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg262555.html#msg262555

John/Calvin/Jessie/Melissa:
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg263578.html#msg263578


New Participants are allowed:
One Main character (At this time)
One Secondary character
Four Cameos


RETURNING PARTICIPANTS: Any participant wishing to return must make it known on this topic. If there is a character that was in Project 1 or 2, that will not be returning for 3 (and their exit wasn’t dealt with during the story) then the participant will be required to either write a CM that writes them off Pre-Project, or collaborate with me on the handling of their exit during the project. A bit more participation is going to be needed for this project. No, you will not be writing the story, but I will need you all to be ready and willing to provide your talents for it (even if it means altering written dialogue to cater to your characters’ personality). If a previous participant is no longer on this site, and do not return by the time Project 3 begins, I will determine their status (Cameo, Main, Secondary, etc.) Although most likely, to maintain the creator’s integrity, I’ll have the character killed off; so that I don’t ruin their presentation.

Returning Participants are allowed:
Two Main Characters
One Secondary Character
Four Cameos
Fixtures (Chosen by me)


-ALL New Characters will have intro CM's that will be posted here. This may be a good way to gauge if newcomers feel comfortable with the project.


NEW UPDATE!!! If you don't have a ton of characters, or, if you have a character that didn't make your cut as a Main or Secondary - just use all 4 Cameo slots on them!

Character Sign Up Sheet
Ok, so this is the new Character Sheet. ALL Characters must have this filled out, including Current ones. To explain some of the new details:

Character Types:

Main: This will be your most featured character throughout the story. Returning participants are entitled to a max of 2, while new participants can have 1.

Secondary: These characters will have small spots here and there, some dialogue, some interaction during events – but, they will not always be present. The best comparison for this is Marco and Hauser, those two were present for comedic moments, and not much else. Each participant is limited to 1.

Fixture: These characters are determined by me. Fixtures has differing roles throughout the story, and do not take up a participant’s character slot. Fixtures include Neske, Rex, and a few others. As the sheets are filled out, I will be announcing who the fixtures are for Project 3.

Cameo: These characters will either appear in a brief moment of interaction with a character, they may appear as someone who has died, and thus – a participant may want to include them for the purpose of a CM; or something like that. All in all, these characters may appear only once in the entire story. Each participant is allowed 4 of these. Two of which I will inject in to the story as it happens, the other two will be the participant’s responsibility. (We will of course discuss this process in private)

Story (What is the name of the story your character is from):

Name:

Main/Secondary/Cameo:

Height:
 
Reality:

(There are 7 Realities. The 7th is “technically” the antagonist group. However, there can be good individuals residing there. Keep in mind, the 7th is a grouped clone of the other 6 – so, it’s up to you to determine whether the character you are focusing on is a Clone, or the original. Lastly… originals can exist in the 7th, and clones in the 6R -Six Realities) (ie: Cazo)

Here is a breakdown of the 6 Protagonist Realities, really it’s just which Watcher is attached to the Reality; and some other basic info. (Note: Any Dead or MIA characters will not be listed. Note 2: New Participants can’t have their characters be from the 6th Reality. Note 3: Any person wishing to have their character be from the 7th Reality… be prepared to collaborate with me.)

REALITY INFO
Reality 1: Watchers- Kiano and Ergas
Residents: Frank, Dave

Reality 2: Watcher- Maygani
Residents: Teddy, Cazo

Reality 3: Watchers- Lyra and Qioni
Residents: Jack Ramanov, Chris

Reality 4: Watchers- Foggis and Remaddo
Residents: Arman

Reality 5: Watchers- Opa and Sappa
Residents: Jasper, Thomas, Xiana, Kyokyu (Aligned w/ R7)

Reality 6: Watcher- Xodara
Residents: Nanik, Nakaja, Meynaur, Rex, Data, Shio, Allens, Christiana, Eliza, Bjorn, Hauser, Janette

Personality:

Current Mindset:
(This is relative to what’s occurred thus far during these Projects. So, while your character may have entered this story with a certain personality, given all that’s happened, how are they now? Example: Their world was destroyed, they weren’t in Project 2, but they’ve been rescued by the ones who were – whom told them what happened… how has this affected the character?)

Relationships:
(This doesn’t have to be filled out initially. This is simple – as the creator of your character, I ask that you go through the list of characters (That aren’t your own), and pick out 3 characters you believe your character will (or in the case of returning characters, has) get/gotten along with, and 3 characters that they’ll struggle to see eye to eye with. Small explanation preferred.)

Speech Example:
(To differentiate dialogue, I need an example of how your characters speak. I need you, to take these scenarios:
Introducing myself
Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend.
In the middle of a tense battle.
Betrayed by an ally.
Disbelief over the ending of a movie.
Sad about the death of a friend.

-Take these scenarios and apply your character’s moxie to it. How would they introduce themselves? What would they say to that enemy? How would they express their excitement, or dread, over a tense battle?... show me how to differentiate your character’s speech from the others.)

Physical description:

Powers:
(Example: Elemental user, speedster…)

Abilities:
(This is different than powers. A water user may or may not have increased durability, or increased movement speed. This is where you tell me if your character has enhanced reaction time, durability, superior breath-holding skills…)


Weakness:

(Is your character Goku? Unaware of his surroundings, letting his guard down? Do they overthink things? I need to know what hurts your character inside and out of battle)

Combat Type
:
(Close quarters, ranged, sadistic, careless…)


Moves (Max of 8 ):
(Moves are simple, they can be a blast of energy, or a simple sword swing. They can have names, or not.)


Special (Max of 2)
:

(Think Spirit Bomb, Kamehameha…. Super Saiyan transformation. This is the end all be all, either a move that ends fights, or a transformation that signifies your character is going all out… this is where these moves belong)

-SCROLL DOWN FOR MORE....
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 13, 2016, 12:48:43 AM
SIDE PROJECT STATUS:

The amount of stars determines how much of a role, and how beneficial the hidden character will be to our cause.

Win 2 Battles: 3 Stars

Suffer 2 Defeats: 4 Stars

Secure one of the 7th Reality Worlds: 5 Stars

Defeat a General: 4 Stars

Defeat a 7th God: 6 Stars

Convert someone to our side: 2 Stars

Be betrayed by one of our own: 4 Stars

Win a battle with no casualties: 1 Star

Develop a bond: 3 Stars

Have the 6R version of a character defeat their R7 doppelganger: 3 Stars

Willingly sacrifice a character for the team: 5 Stars

Complete 10 unique CM’s with at least 3 or more participants collaborating: 6 Stars

Proactively prevent a bad situation by bringing it up to the group beforehand (In other words, when you realized something was off with Jahki… bringing it up before its reveal):  5 Stars

Develop a unique way to defeat an enemy: 4 Stars

Prevent Teddy from dying off-screen: 3 Stars

Keep Data safe until chapter 5: 5 Stars

Never forget the one you unintentionally betrayed: 4 Stars

Keep the “First City” safe: 5 Stars


Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 13, 2016, 12:52:14 AM
FOR THOSE INTERESTED IN CATCHING UP ON WHAT'S HAPPENED, HERE ARE THE NECESSARY LINKS. BE WARNED... A LOT OF READING!

MR PROJECT 1: THE ORB OF REALITY
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13227.msg224687.html#msg224687
GAP BETWEEN PROJECT 1 & 2: CT SIDE STORIES
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,14038.msg238257.html#msg238257
MR PROJECT 2: AGE OF CORRUPTION
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg232157.html#msg232157


I will be appearing on the MANGARAIDERS HAPPY HOUR PODCAST at some point, to discuss the project, and perhaps help catch up any newcomers on what's happened.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 13, 2016, 12:52:28 AM
STORY MATERIAL LINKS:

PRE PROJECT
"LINKS"
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg264754.html#msg264754
Death in a Bottle
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg266088.html#msg266088
Bullets
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg263208.html#msg263208
The Wolf Among Us: Part 1
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg262906.html#msg262906
For Those We Lost
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg263037.html#msg263037
Red Demon
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg262143.html#msg262143
Preparation
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg260185.html#msg260185

CHAPTERS
CHAPTER 1.0: Arrival
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg267796.html#msg267796Chapter
CHAPTER 1.1: Deja Vu
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg268220.html#msg268220
CHAPTER 1.2: The Cloaked Ones
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg268225.html#msg268225
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on April 13, 2016, 04:47:10 AM
I'm am in.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on April 13, 2016, 07:29:04 AM
Totally interested in this. I'll come back later today, I'm at school. :sadbye:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: NO1SY on April 13, 2016, 07:38:37 AM
:biggrin:

YEUPP!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on April 13, 2016, 07:43:44 AM
But of course! Let's Rock! x3
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Robin Rain on April 13, 2016, 07:50:37 AM
You know I'm in for the whole project and beyond.  8)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 13, 2016, 11:51:58 PM
NEW UPDATE POSTED - READ INITIAL POST.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on April 15, 2016, 03:42:08 PM
Yes I am in!!!!! been waiting for this!!!  :D :D :D :D :D :D :D

My character is tristan, a devil

Spoiler

(http://orig03.deviantart.net/3e5b/f/2016/043/6/6/devilbla_by_walterbl-d9rg0bd.jpg)

Description: His name is Tristan. He is a devil who likes to wear nice suits.

Main

Reality: 7. He is an antagonist.

Powers/abilities: His main weapon is his pointed tail, which is very hard and fast. He can use it to pierce through people's hearts and quickly swing it to cut off their heads.

Speech Example:

Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend. You bastard! I'm going to rip your head off.
In the middle of a tense battle. Die *censored*!
Betrayed by an ally. I knew you were a traitor! You have a traitor's face.
Disbelief over the ending of a movie. Jesus what a terrible movie, I should have been the protagonist instead.
Sad about the death of a friend. Rest in peace my friend, maybe we will meet in hell


Moves:

He has a special suit which is bulletproof, highly resistant to elements and looks very nice on him.

He can use his tail in many ways to attack his opponents. Slashing, piercing, grabbing enemies, grabbing objects to throw at them, etc.

Tail Jump: Uses his tail against the ground to propel himself and jump very high.

Special move: Tail spear. By taking his tail and coiling it around his arm he can use it as some kind of armored spear in battle.

Secret move: Surprise tail elongation. By restructuring the molecules in his tail, he can make it longer and thinner than normal. The tail loses most of its strength however so he doesn't do that often. Usually as a way to surprise an enemy who is trying to stay out of the tail's reach.

(this is what I had so far, I will fill the rest later!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 15, 2016, 09:32:37 PM
Glad to have you aboard, Walter. Do me the favor, when you get all your info together, organize it with the Sign-Up sheet, it makes it easier for me.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on April 18, 2016, 04:40:45 AM
Gryl
Story (What is the name of the story your character is from): SL1NPC

Name: Gryl

Main/Secondary/Cameo: Main

Height: 1.80
 
Reality: 2

Personality: Brooding, easily angered, fiery, kind,

Current Mindset: Brooding, Dark

Relationships: Friend of Hildr, Formerly engaged to Eleanor Von Helgaren(deceased).

Speech Example:
(To differentiate dialogue, I need an example of how your characters speak. I need you, to take these scenarios:
Introducing myself
Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend: *engulfed inflames* You Bastard!
In the middle of a tense battle: Grrr
Betrayed by an ally: And I considered you my friend...
Disbelief over the ending of a movie. ... What..?
Sad about the death of a friend. I'll miss you. Hope you are happy. Where ever you are.

Physical description: Lean, muscular, Fiery red eyes, Red spikey hair. Clad in red and orange robes.

Powers: Pyromancer, Master and Creator of the Cinder Soul fighting style (Muay Thai and Kung-fu mixture)

Abilities: superhuman speed, reflexes and strength.


Weakness: Water. Long fights

Combat Type: Close range to long range, blitz.


Moves (Max of 8 ):

Fiery punch/kick. He loads a firebolt in to a punch or a kick, releasing after the punch connects making it effectively a double hit. The distinct sound of Cinder Soul style is the "Ba-Bang".

Firebolt: He hurls a bolt of fire towards his enemy.

Fireball: He engulfs himself inflames changing to a fireball, moving extremely fast towards his enemy and tackles it.

Inferno: He extends his hands and shoot a multitude of small firebolts towards his enemy in quick succession.

Pyreball: He lifts his hands above his head and loads a gigantic ball of fire before lunching it towards his enemy, upon impact it explodes.

Gauterize: he burns a wound shut.

Ember blessing: He loads a fiery enchantment to an item, allowing to cause fire damage.

Phase out: He changes the frequency of his flames, turning invisible for a short while.

Special (Max of 2):

Pilar of Flames: He crosses his fingers and slams his hands upon his enemy, after a second a pilar of flames erupts below the ground reaching high in to the sky, engulfing the enemy. The heat is close to a nuke.

Supernova: He releases every last bit of his strength in every direction, dropping him near death but causing an explosion of fiery energy like the exploding star.

Hildr

Story: Strongest Level One (n)PC

Name: Hildr

Main/Secondary/Cameo: Main

Height: 1.65
 
Reality: Second

Personality: Strong willed, dependable, serious, pious, diplomatic,

Current mindset: Slightly desperate but hopeful

Relationships: Teddy, lover. Gryl, friend.

Speech Example:
(To differentiate dialogue, I need an example of how your characters speak. I need you, to take these scenarios:
"My name is Hildr, Warrior priest or the third circle, anointed crusader of the Church of the Morning Sun
You shall pay for your deeds!
Fall!
There will be no salvation for you.
I can't believe this!
May your soul be guided by the Morning Sun, friend.

-Take these scenarios and apply your character’s moxie to it. How would they introduce themselves? What would they say to that enemy? How would they express their excitement, or dread, over a tense battle?... show me how to differentiate your character’s speech from the others.)

Physical description: Medium length raven black hair, brown eyes, muscular, small breaststroke, wider hips.

Powers: Holy power granted by the Morning Sun. Auras, that increase the combat abilities, morale and resistances of those close to her. Her power is strongest during the day, during the first light of the morning sun her powers jump straight to max for a short time before dropping slightly and growing again, weakening towards the night.

Abilities: increased, defence, offense, resistance.

Reliquary Weapon: A spiked hammer with a holy relic forged within, tempered in the fresh blood of Teddy. Indestructible, increases all her powers, has will of its own and is fiercely loyal to Hildr and somewhat to its creator Teddy. Will always try to return to its master and can manipulate lesser beings to achieve this goal.

Mace of the Warrior Priest. Her secondary weapon. A supreme quality one handed blessed weapon.

Shield of the Warrior Priest. A supreme quality blessed shield.

Armor of the Crusader. Supreme quality, intricately designed, golden, holy-steel full plate armor with a winged open face helmet with nose guard and locked gauntlet on her right hand.

Weakness: Most abilities require time close proximity and prayer to take effect. Weaker during night.

Combat Type: Melee with few ranged abilities and gap closers


Moves (Max of 8 ):
Divine Strikes: She infuses her holy weapon with divine energy to increase damage dealt.

Wings of the crusader: Utility skill to move faster or reach enemy high above.

Healing hands: She can heal wounds and cure diseases and poisonings.

Divine shield: She infuses her armor with holy energy increasing all defences and absorbing all damage taken and stores it as Holy Energy. This energy can either be released through Healing Hands or Strike of Vengeance.

Regeneration (aura if prayer is continued): Holy energy heals wounds over time.

Hammers of Morning Light: She throws a hammer shaped bolt of Holy energy at her foe. Range is mediocre but it is homing.

Strike of Vengeance: She releases all the pent up energy absorbed by her Divine Shield in a single melee strike. The energy is released only after a successful attack on the intended target.

Consecrated ground: Through a long ceremony she can infuse the very ground she stands on to be Holy Ground. All of her powers will be at maximum during any time of the day but only in this area.

Special (Max of 2):

Mass Resurrection: In a wide are, all allies are brought back to life. She is extremely tired after the prayer.

Divine Transformation: She takes the shape of an Angelic Warrior, gaining flight, increasing all her abilities and powers and making all her moves ranged and area of effect. The area she is on is considered Holy Ground at all times. Can only be used during Mid-day or after a long and desperate prayer. She will drop unconscious when she releases the transformation.


Teddy
Name: Teddy (aka The Ogre, Sentinel)

Story (What story are they from): Steongest Level One (n)PC

Main or Secondary: Main

Height: 2.5 meters in human form, 7 in true form

Personality (Cocky, Sarcastic, Well-spoken, friendly, soft-spoken, shy) - Basically need to know how they interact with strangers, friends, enemies: By canon incapable of speech, his personality is cold and calm. To friends (read as packmembers) he is warm, affectionate and considerate. For the purpose of this project, I'll allow him to speak. Has a depp, soft voice. Younger, deeper David Attenborough.

Physical description: Tall, muscular and covered in scars. Has iceblue eyes. Brown hair. A lot of brown hair all over his body. Wears a studded leather armor. Carries a magical vicious hook and large now sharpened axe.

Abilities (Abilities are not powers-- an ability is having superhuman strength, speed, sight, etc.): Colossal strength, wolfs speed and senses, Eagles eyes, divine regeneration, unending stamina, tough as a mountain.

Powers (Simple, do they control ice, fire, or something like that): several passives. All involving close combat.

Bathed in blood: When covered in blood, his skin hardens and his strength grows.

Unrelenting assault: physical attacks he receives (and those he deals) increases his physical abilities every time. Magic or energy doesn't proc this. (Bullets proc, lazers won't)

Indomitable: His mind is his own and no one can affect it unless he wills it. Can't be mind read.

Tough as nails: Every scar toughens his skin, making it more resistant to physical attacks.

NEW ABILITY: Mutation/Evolution: With the absorption of Watcher energy, Teddy formerly weaker ability to grow stronger regardless of his level has now been fully unlocked. This means that as long as he uses his physique, he will grow stronger permanently, he uses his brains, he will grow smarter and so on. He can even start to be resistant to magic. This is part of his path towards Ascension to True God of Battle (as was canon in the original story).

Weakness: Magic (fire NO LONGER (thanks to watcher energy plus multitude of near death experiences fighting Gryl) cancels his regeneration) except Cold, ranged battle. Energy weapons.

Combat Type: Cold, methodical, barbaric, brutal, unrelenting mêlée using a sharpened, heavy, rusted, indestructible double-bladed axe.

Moves:

New Move: True Form: He can use the watcher energy to grow back to his original size. His gear will adapt to his size change accordingly.

New Move: Hook: After witnessing a certain watcher use hooks as means of transportation he devised his own albeit more sinister version of it. He has a magical barbed and sharp hook he can use to pull in enemies that are unreachable using other means


Udharulven
Secondary

Story (What is the name of the story your character is from): Strongest Level One (n)PC

Name: Udharulven, Hrodvitnir, Terror Wolf.

Height: 2.46
 
Reality: 2

Personality: Irritable, Snappy, Vicious.

Current Mindset: Filled with bloodlust and desire to kill his enemies

Relationships: Friend and somewhat a rival of Teddy. Respect both Gryl and Hildr as potent warriors as well as most of the participants during the Second AoC excluding Cazo, whom he thinks is mostly a near empty windbag and is not even worth feeding to maggots.

Speech Example:

Introducing myself: Udharulven, Heir to the mantle of Hrodvitnir and leader of the Terror Wolves.

Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend: Your end shall not be swift!

In the middle of a tense battle. *Grunts and howls*

Betrayed by an ally: If I find you, I will rip you to shreds. Very. Very slowly...

Disbelief over the ending of a movie: I just went from slightly salty to extra-vinegar in a heartbeat. Where's the damned whiskey!?

Sad about the death of a friend: We shall hunt again in Under-realm, friend...

Physical description: Tall, muscular, classical werewolf, but with a sinister twist. His yellow eyes feel piercing and his fur is completely black and seems to absorb light.

Powers: Werewolf and some spiritual abilities related to Under-realm and shadow.

Abilities: Regeneration, Superior Strength, Speed, Agility, Leaping power and above average intellect. Thick hide, long sharp claws and terrifying biting power. Healed by Shadow and Curse.

Weakness: Weaker during daytime, weakest during New Moons Day. Silver has no effect but Wolfs Bane is a deadly poison to him.

Combat Type: Close quarters using his natural weapons and spiritual abilities.

Moves (Max of 8 ):
Shadow Claws: He infuses his claws with spiritual energy from the Under-realm, inflicting Shadow damage.

Soul Ripper: The damage he inflicts with his Shadow claws will linger, working like a curse and after several successful attacks he can attack directly at the enemies soul by releasing the pent up energy.

Terror Saliva: His saliva causes strong hallucinations in the victim, causing terrifying visions and necrosis in the long run. He can coat his claws with his saliva (or with Shadow) or he can bite his foe.

Call of the Pack: he can summons several Terror Wolves to fight alongside him. These shadowy creatures are easy to destroy, one decent hit should do it, but they inflict Shadow damage that can be used in Soul Ripper.

Shadow Meld: He can almost disappear into shadows and reappear seemingly out of nowhere from a shadow.
Special (Max of 2):

Eternal Night: During the full moon, he can howl at the sky causing an eclipse to last until nightfall. All his physical powers are enhanced during Full Moon and Eternal Night. He is also immune to Wolfs Bane.

Terror of the Moonless night: During the New Moon, all his shadow abilities are enhanced. He can summon more Terror Wolves and his saliva is more potent. He is also immune to Wolfs Bane.

I'll add more profiles later to this post.

The Evacuation (Introducing Hildr and Gryl, Warning! This CM contains a lot of graphic scenes and themes not suited for a younger audience. Please read at your own discretion.
The council chanted in unison, lead by Vedraleth. They had placed all of their focus on keeping the storm contained on the Edges of the North. When Teddy had disappeared in to the Storm only few hours before, its nature had changed dramatically. A few unsuspecting Northerners that had ventured close had been disintegrated by tendrils of light. The news had spread quickly and panic had ensued.

Vedraleth had called a meeting to the snowy and icy top of Black Mountain to discus his vision and to tell the what he knew of the storm.
"Friends. Thank you for gathering at such a small notice, but this crisis is something unprecedented." Vedraleth spoke with a surprisingly strong voice. The Council members all bowed.
"Indeed. I does vex me to be summoned from my research but this is something unforeseen. Tell us, what is this strong energy centralization in the North. My devices are going haywire."
Alfrim, Principal of the Arcane Halls university said. Like all of the council, he had hidden himself inside a layer of heavy robes and leaned against his staff. The hands were wrinkled and blue blood veins protruded from the thin skin.
"Yes. Thank you, Alfrim." Vedraleth replied.
"This is... To be fair, I have no idea what it is. My vision is blocked by shadows I have never experienced before. What I do know is that it is extremely malicious. And hungry." Vedraleths voice was dark, it felt like he was afraid to even talk about the storm.
"Hungry? What do you mean?" Another Council member demanded. Vedraleth was about to answer when a pulse of energy rushed past them. They all turned their heads in unison towards the general location of the storm.
"It's moving!" Alfrim shouted.
"No. Its growing." Vedraleth corrected.
"We can't let it get to the cities. Or the tribes." Alfrim shouted.
"Prepare a circle, warn the First Born. We must evacuate the people immediately!" He barked orders.
"To where?" A male council member asked. Alfrim couldn't answer.
"To here." Vedraleth replied.
"Will it be safe?" The man asked.
"Even if it is rotten, the Tooth of Great Father isn't so easily destroyed." Vedraleth replied.

The chanting had been going on for hours and hours now. The portals in the grand halls inside the tower kept spilling more and more people. The Tall Einherjar were guiding people away from the portals and designated them in waiting zones to keep everyone calm. There were both scared and cofused people everywhere. The Northerner Tribes had been slowly piling through the main gate. Most of the Bog Elves had already arrived, but there were a lot who had decided that this was going to pass over like nothing had happened and stayed in the Crescent Marsh.

Vedraleths eyes shot open. He stared at the the man in-front of him. He didn't know who he was or how he got here, bu he was in the middle of the Magic Circle, surrounded by the combined magical power of the Council and unfazed.

"This seems like an interesting way to fight my will." The man watched the circle and each council member, before stopping his eyes on Vedraleth.
"You must be the one to organize this, am I right? I might have some use for you, old as you are." The man walked through the circle and reached out at Vedraleth. The blue skinned man, broke his chant and began his song to send the man away. The Council members grunted but held the spell in check. They could wait for a moment if need be.

Vedraleth completed his song, but the man stayed. The Banishing Song spun and twisted around the man, before dissipating as if nothing had happened.
"How?" Vedraleth said before the mans hand reached his throat and an Iron grip crushed his windpipe shut. Vedraleth gasped for air and clawed at the hand, sending desperate attacks at the man, but to no avail. The man pulled him closer and slowly started to secrete a dark, oily energy towards him.
"Don't fight it. It will be less painful if you don't." The man smiled as the oily energy penetrated Vedraleths skin like needles as poured through his eyes, nose, ears and mouth.

Vedraleth twitched and writhed as the energy filled him entirely. He could feel it envelope him, cover him in something like a cocoon, taking over his place in existence. He fought it with everything he got, but only managed to preserve his core inside a small shell.

When Vedraleth was finally covered entirely, the Magical Power inside the Circle started pulse and ripple, as the balance was shattered. One by one, the Council members dropped on their knees as the unimaginable burden of the energy crushed their minds. They held their heads and screamed in silent agony as blood poured out of every orifice in their heads, some banged their head to the ground as if it could help stop the pain, but it was all for naught. Them last one standing was Alfrim. He cried tears of blood as he tried to contain the Spell. His mouth was open in a mute howl as he stared the stranger disappear with something that was no longer Vedraleth. Finally even he had to give up. His skull pulsated before finally exploding.

The shockwave of the released energy caused the top of Black Mountain to explode into nothingness. The snow and ice that had existed there countless centuries evaporated in an instant. The storm had been released, and it began spreading with frightening speed.

Hildr stared at the Guard Captain arguing with the Noble, who demanded that his golden carriage and unnecessarily large amount of luggage to be transported to the other side of the gate. That it was all necessary for his survival. And there were dozens of more of those carriages all lined and waiting to pass when the first sounds of the warning bells echoed in the town. The scared hordes of Evil Ones were here.

All hell broke loose. The civilians all started to shout and push to get away from the walls as fast as possible. The arguing noble shouted his driver to storm through, but the mass of people frightened the horses and they back and shrieked in panic. The carriage tipped and crashed, crushing several of the commoners, including children underneath.

Elsewhere the horses seemed to panic one by one and cause havoc in the previously organized lines of commoners. Dozens were crushed and trampled and the smell of blood filled the air. Suddenly a huge explosion could be heard. The main gate had disappeared as a giant with a club the size of a house had swung with all its might. Hordes of orcs, goblins, ogres and all manner of creatures poured into the city, driven by frenzy and madness. The surprised defenders were quickly cut down and the horde poured in to the city and carnage ensued.

Hildr stared in daze as a piece of the main gate flew in a high arc, spinning about before slowly reaching the peak and began descending towards her general direction. She could see it coming, but couldn't react. How could the Iron Wood gate be destroyed so easily when it had held for centuries against all manner of assaults. Something extremely hot slammed to her side, as Gryl zipped her away from under the falling piece of wood. The gate piece crashed. bounced and rolled, killing dozens and spreading blood and body parts everywhere.

"Get a hold of yourself!" Gryl shouted at Hildr, who was still dazed. He slapped her and she finally woke up. A grim determination filled her as she got up on her feet.
"Right. Sorry." She unstrapped her mace began pushing her way towards the frontline through the panicking crowd.

The horde had pushed far inside the city, pillaging and killing as they advanced. The City Guard held them in place with shield-walls, but there was no coherence in their defense. A few crusaders had managed to organize squads here and there but no larger plan was present. Hildr gathered all the defenders she could and tried her best to keep them in line. The horde kept pouring in over the walls and through the gate and the creatures destroyed everything in reckless abandon.

"Hold the line. Shields in front. Spears behind. Archers fire at will from the back. Thin the assault as much as you can." Hildr barked orders from the back and began chanting he auras. The golden light enveloped the defenders and the courage within them was roused. Their moves became sharper and more organized and the defense held.

Several berserking Ogrillons rushed against the shield wall, one jumping over it with ease. Hildr received the crushing leap attack with her shield, the Divine Shield Absorbing the attack. The surge of power Hildr felt told her how powerful the hit was so she decided to return it fully to boost morale. Her mace shone with golden light as she swung it in an uppercut. The Ogrillon was launched high into the air and crashed on top of the horde, squashing two under it. The Ogrillons chest had turned into a crater.

"Hold you ground!" Hildr shouted again when the horde was pushed back by the large fireball that exploded in the middle of the attackers. Hildr used this small moment to heal the defenders, casting regeneration and turning it into an aura.
"We are out of arrows, sergeant of the Archer Squad shouted.
"Damn it all! Fall back, slowly. Keep the shields up. Archers clear the path as fast as you can. We need to get near the gate to resupply." Hildr shouted and the unit began moving backwards. The archers rushed to clear the path for their retreat.

There were hundreds of corpses littered all across the street with belongings here and there. Hildr checked every alleyway for signs of enemies, but all he could see was trash and catatonic citizens. Some hugged each other, some rocked back and forth, muttering something incomprehensible. One alley contained a single orc warrior leaned over something and ripping pieces of it before stuffing it to its mouth. It was a corpse of a young girl, no older than ten summers. The orcs eyes shot up as it realized it was being watched. Its eyes were blood shot and the pupils needle tip small, bloody foam dripped from its jutting lower jaw, it was missing a canine. The creature howled and grabbed its crude club and rushed towards Hildr. She summoned a Hammer of Morning Light and threw it towards the orc, crushing its head and spilling the gray matter on the ground.

More and more enemies rushed the slowly retreating unit. Gryl did his best to keep the pressure minimal bu sending fireball after fireball at the endless hordes, but he was begin to tire. The continuous channeling of fire slowly sapped his stamina and he was covered in slowly evaporating sweat that created a thing veil of mist around him.
"I can't keep this up for long. How far to the portal?" He asked Hildr, panting heavily.
"Just a few more alleyways. Come on, you can do it." Hildr answered him and did her best encourage him. Gryl nodded before throwing another fireball at the gathering horde.

The smell of burning flesh and buildings was thick in the air as the slowly thinning unit of defenders finally backed around the last corner before the main evacuation route and were greeted with a sight of dismay. The masses had panicked completely, and they all ran screaming towards the gate. There were bottlenecks where the carriages of nobles had tipped over or broken down and people where slowly squeezed to death or trampled. Children were crying and mothers were running about mindlessly in effort to find their own lost babies.

A strange horn-blow echoed in the street as Einherjar warriors spilled out fo the gate, clad in all black plate, carrying two handed weapons in each hand. They towered over the civilians, who instinctively gave way to the warriors as they marched in organized fashion towards the carriages. Hildr watched as four Einherjar grabbed one of the carriages, their muscles bulging and throwing it through the wall of a house next to it, opening the path for the citizens to move more freely. This happened all around the the evacuation route as the wreckage was cleared to make way for evacuation.

The Einherjar then moved to all the alleyways currently under assault and defended by a thinning line of guardsmen. They pushed through the shield walls and shouting war cries they started to cleave through the hordes of enemies with ease. The exhausted guardsmen looked open mouthed as hundreds of orcs were swiftly cut down and ogrillons cleaved in two. This gave hope to the defenders, but that hope was soon crushed.

A pulse of energy swept across the city, knocking almost everyone off of their feet. The few left standing could see the evacuation portal rippling unstably. The First Born rogue circled around it in panic.
"No no no no no no no no no no...." He kept muttering as he tried to restore the crystals back to their original setting. No normal force could have possibly broken the setting, so the only option was that the council had fallen. The rogue spun his head around, looking at the long line of refuges and the slowly fading portal. He sighed and grabbed his dagger.

The blade sliced the arteries in his left hand and blood started gushing out. The rogue lifted his hand and the gushing blood stopped mid air, gathered and started to flow towards the portal. The Blood Magic was effective and the slow stream of blood stabilized the portal allowing more and more people to rush through. On the other side things were no better.

It seemed the attacks were happening everywhere at the same time and their city was one that was faring better then some. A few portals were already closed as the different attackers had managed to reach the gate. There were skeleton warrior bones, zombies, orcs, goblins and all manner of creatures littering the receiving hall floor. Einherjar kept pushing citizens back as they tried to rush back through the portal in a desperate effort to find their loved ones that had been lost during the uncontrollable spill of refugees.

Hildr climbed back on her feet and looked at the Northern sky. It was black and silvery lightnings crisscrossed the darkness. The storm was rushing towards them with frightening speed. Hildr looked at the pale sun. It seemed as if it was crying as it shone on its light on the city. Hildr prayed. She prayed like she had never prayed before. She prayed for all and anything to help them get just a few more citizens to safety. And ogrillon that had climbed on the roof of one of the buildings targeted Hildr and jumped its weapon ready.

The surge of power kicked he air out of her lungs, but still she continued uttering words. A pilar light shot up from her body, catching the ogrillon midair. The light pierced and slithered through its gray hide and slowly broke the creature into smaller and smaller bits, before it disappearing completely in to the light.

Hildr stared up at the brightness. A form was looking back at her, or so she thought. It was too bright to make out any details but she was sure. She felt light. Like all the worries of the world had disappeared and she was alone in the brightness. She couldn't help but smile. The form extended its arms as if to embrace her, and  it smiled at her. Hildr extended her arms to return the embrace.

They wrapped their arms around each other. It was a woman and she smelled like fresh dew and flowers to Hildr. The woman had wings on her back made of purest of light and she was clad in a beautifully crafted armor. Her arms were tender and soft and the long golden locks tickled Hildrs nose. Slowly the woman melted in to Hildrs flesh and she could feel her flowing everywhere.

The battle had stopped as everyone watched in awe at the miracle before them. A warrior priestess ascending to a new class filled the citizens with the purest of joy and hope, while the hordes were filled in despair.

The pillar exploded in a shock wave of golden light, mending wounds from the citizens, guards and Einherjar. Arms grew back, flesh stitched itself together and fatigue melted away. The being before them no longer was the warrior priestess they knew. It was an Angelic Warrior. A champion of the Sun.

Everywhere in the city more of these golden pillars erupted as more and more clerics ascended. Hildr watched her hands as the power filled her with joy and hope. She had a strange sensation her back. A pair of golden wings had grown out of her shoulder blades. They felt strong, like she could carry the weight of the world with them. She flapped them once and was lifted up from the ground.

"Stand fast, brave guards! The Morning Sun has blessed us all this day! Fight!" Hildr shouted, there was second voice in her own, like an echo as she rushed towards the frontline, emitting a golden light everywhere she went that forged bravery in everyone it touched. Civilians moved with better cohesion and the flow was steadier. But this could only last for so long.

There the pillars had erupted soon new ones were seen as the Angelic Warriors were overpowered one by one. Gryl zipped on top of a building and watched the scene. There was chaos everywhere. Burning buildings and small pockets of resistance here and there bit it was all for nothing. The gate had to closed soon. The First Born couldn't keep the gate up for much longer, even with the help of Hildrs ascension. The rogue was already turning gray and had aged several years, but still he channeled his life force to the gate.

Gryl watched as the edge of the storm finally reached the visible part of the endless horde of enemies. The pale silver tendrils lashed out of the murky blackness and penetrated the creatures. The echoes of their cries could be heard all over the battlefield, the terrifying screams drowning everything under it. The creatures touched writhed in agony as the energy wormed its way through the sorry being. The creature slowly turned gray and ashen before disappearing completely.

The storm devoured the city walls and encircled the city. It worked its way all around the town before settling. Gryl watched in horror as ll paths of escape were closed save the portal. The storm stood still as if mocking before slowly closing in. The dying cries of the hordes echoed louder and louder all around the last remaining defenders and escaping civilians. Slowly the death cries of humans were introduced in the horrible choir. A few more pillars of light erupted, but the storm twisted and turned around the pillar, snuffing the light out and destroying the angelic spirit within.

"No." Gryl gasped. He couldn't understand what was the reason for this cataclysm. It seemed intelligent yet senseless at the same time. It came in and killed everything without prejudice. Gryl watched as the last surviving refuges spilled through the gate. The Einherjars initial assault had been stopped and pushed back to the main escape route. A few of them were already cut down and several had pieces of armor missing, with terrible wounds in the holes. But still they fought on, as if possessed.

Gryl saw the golden form of Hildr floating above the battleground, hammer shaped bolts of energy shooting from her hands and exploding upon contact, sending the orcs and ogrillons in every direction. Gryl gritted his teeth.
"Hidlr!" He shouted. Get the defenders to safety! I'll clear a path for you." The angelic woman moved her eyes sharply towards Gryl.
"Gryl! No!" The double voice reached him but it was too late. He already had bolted towards hight above ground and was building up the remains of his energy. He reached his intended height and saw as the last of the guardsmen escaped. A few Einherjar and Hildr still stood in front of the gate, enveloped in red aura. Gryl smiled. So she planned to save him, he though before curling up in to a ball.

The energy rumbled inside him, begging to be released, but he kept it inside, just a moment longer, just a bit more pressure. When it was reaching the point he could no longer keep the power in check, he released the energy. He shouted and the orange red energy exploded in every direction. Building were leveled, countless number of enemies vaporized and the storm seemed to screech as the explosion pushed it back and over the city walls, that toppled.

Hildrs divine shield absorbed as much as it could before she had to continuously channel the energy to her fire resistance aura. The rogue was next to her on his back, the small stream of blood still flowing from his wrist. he had been unconscious for a while, but the enchantment remained, sapping at what little was left of his life force to keep the portal open. Hildr watched as the enemies turned to charcoal and vaporized before her eyes, yet the Einherjar stood in formation, circling the portal, their faces stoic and unmoving.

Finally the explosion stopped and Hildr flapped her wings furiously to reach the small black form falling from the sky. Everything was completely silent. Nothing moved. The once magnificent city was leveled, the few ironwood structures nothing but black remains, like bones of some unknown creature. Hildr flew desperately towards his friends falling body. The storm screeched as if in anger and started to pour over the city once again.

"Gotcha!" Hildr exclaimed as she grabbed Gryl from midair. The man was covered in sweat and felt as cold as ice. He was shivering and barely conscious.
"Stay with me Gryl." Hildr shouted as she circled around and dived towards the portal. The Einherjar were already beyond the portal, the captain still on the citys side, holding the firstborn in his bloodied arms. Hildr flapped her wings furiously as she tried to get more and more speed. The storm was closing in. She folded her wings and crashed trough the portal sending a few unfortunate humans flying and breaking limbs. The Einherjar capt that had sidestepped from her path hopped in and lifted his axe. He cut the bleeding arm of the Rogue off and the spell was broken.

The portal rippled and buckled as the energy drained. The storm rushed on and silvery tendril shot from the blackness. A child had managed to escape everyones attention and slowly waddled towards the gate.
"Daddy!" the boy cried, the tears snaking down the soot covered cheeks and he extended his hands towards the gate.
"Markel. No!" A woman cried and ripped herself away from the crowd, clawing at her son, but it was too late. A pale silvery tendril slashed the child before it was snuffed out by the closing portal. The mother scooped the twisting child on her arms and the crowd backed away.
"Mommy! Mommy! It hurts!" The child cried horribly. The mother held the child in her arms as his skin turned gray and then to dust. The energy jumped from the disappearing child into the mother and began its terrible work. The mother clawed at the ashen remains of her son on the black stone floor and howled in agony She suddenly snapped straight, before slowly turning to dust. The white energy spun in place where the mother had been before disappearing. The last echoes of the dreadful cries were all the remained.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on April 18, 2016, 05:10:32 AM
Time to finish what I started... and for that, I shall need a great overhaul of what I am currently writing!  :hmm:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: OhGodHelpMe on April 18, 2016, 05:52:43 PM
Why not. I'll go ahead and join in while I still can. I'll be using my character Samadaya for this one  :ninja:

Samadaya's Profile
Spoiler
Full name: Samadaya Zenbu (Zenbu being her clan name)

Age: Lived for centuries, but appearance wise, is in her early 20's

Eyes: Naturally bright purple (it's a hereditary trait, doesn't hinder her vision at all), turn red with black pupils with the symbol of Nibiru on them when she uses her Eyes of Nibiru

Height:
5'8

Weight: 120lbs

Fashion: Likes to stick with traditional Zenbu clothing, which is pretty much any color of yukatas/kimonos/ or short sleeve shirts with a haori over it. Usually lets her black hair just flow around, but she'll tie it into a low ponytail sometimes.

Weapons: Keeps a katana without a handguard sheathed across the back of her hip, and a folding iron war fan tied to her wrist.

Abilities: Utilizes the Marluxian Arts, a set of powers associated with each of the planets/heavenly bodies. There are powers based on fire, water, electricity, organic material, intangibility, speed, and a bunch of other things. Her previously mentioned Eyes of Nibiru allow her to instantly teleport to any point in space, as well as open up portals. Other Nibiru powers are based on life and death, and allow her to bring people back from the dead among other things. Though, that requires preparation (a proper sigil, a corpse in good condition for the soul etc)

Personality: Being a descendant of the prestigious Zenbu clan, she is very proud of her bloodline's legacy and is fixated on reviving her clan. At the same time, having the power of Nibiru set her apart from just about everyone else in the world, so she also views herself at a higher level than her own clan.

She was quite literally the most powerful Marluxian Arts user that ever existed, and she knows this. However, she always shows respect towards strong opponents, or people with a good set of values and discipline. She doesn't let her strength lead her into battle without properly analyzing the situation first.

Has an elitist and hateful attitude towards humans. Kind of a long story about this, but her daughter grew up to destroy humanity and create a new generation of humans, ones who did not grow to know the power of the Marluxian Arts. It's the new generation of mankind she hates and the old one she longs to bring back  8)

Hardened by war, so has no problem killing. Though, she still maintains a sense of humor and will crack jokes and laugh if she's having a good time. She also loves her alcohol and is the kind of drunk who likes to do really dangerous things

Specific Moves: Some common combat moves are the Crimson Serpent of Mars, a giant snake made of fire she summons from her sword. Majestic Wind, which is summoned from her war fan. She swings her war fan, causing the wind to pick up her enemy before the current grows violent and rips them apart. Blade of Mars, which is actually really basic. She transfers heat to her blade, and it will sear flesh as it cuts, letting her cut limbs clean off  :ninja: Sparks tend to fly with every swing

Combat Type: Eh, she's pretty good in any situation. The Marluxian Arts allow her to excel in close, mid, and long range engagements. I suppose her go-to style in close combat, long range if she's dealing with an army, and then back to close/mid as she breaks up their initial formations.

Special Moves: Jupiter Archangel, for one. With the Art of Jupiter, one can make a force field. Samadaya cleverly uses that energy to make a colossal figure modeled after a special military unit of the Kingdom of Jupiter, and uses it to, well, kill people en masse. A sword and shield are made from the same energy and those can usually shatter mountains  :ninja: Just think of it like a huge neon samurai, I suppose.

Her other special would be using her Eye of Nibiru to summon the Forbidden Statue, which contains the Great Destroyer in it. Another long story, but the Great Destroyer is a colossal humanoid demon with 2 faces and multiple eyes and arms. As you can guess, it's magnificent at destroying things and nearly caused the end of the world in her respective story. Speaking of which...

Story Name: 6 Cataclysms.

Speech Example:
(introducing herself, which takes place during a war)

Samadaya placed her hands on her hip and stuck her sword into the earth as the Great Destroyer roared in the distance behind her.

Samadaya: My name is Samadaya Zenbu, Daughter of Jupiter and Disciple of Great Lord Nibiru! I declare here and now that all of you, every man, woman, and child, will be eradicated, turned into dust and swept away by earth's winds!

(speaking with the enemy (The MC of the story)

Samadaya: You're a wonderful spirit, Hita. That much I can see in you. But what you can't see is the truth. My daughter lied to you, used you, and led you to your death. It was Agzabah that ultimately killed you. It is only by Phaedra's pleas for your safety that I haven't killed you already. For her hard work, I owe her that much.

Hita: You had her do all of this? The 4th Cataclysm, the Syvian massacres...she did all of that?!

Samadaya: She's so much like me that even I'm scared by it. But yes, it was all her. It is by her obedience and determination that I live once more, for the first time in millions of years. And now, I am going to bring in the 6th Cataclysm, the end of humanity as you know it. I suggest you stay out of the way, lest Phaedra's darling descendant is killed in the crossfire of a war he doesn't understand.

(talking to husband)

Samadaya: Darling, please don't lecture me about traditionalism. You know how much I hated some of the Zenbu's customs.

Dharja: I know, I know, but we've got to be on our best behavior for the ball. There's going to be a lot of Zenbu nobility there. Even some folks from the side branches are going to be there.

Samadaya: No one cares for the side branches, love. That's why the Io clan got pushed away from the capital and eventually wiped out.

Dharja: Please don't bring up the Io clan again. I was tricked into doing that.

Samadaya: Aww! You're not as cold and brooding as you let on! You're a softie little cutie pie on the inside, aren't you, Dharja Warja!

Dharja: Don't be ridiculous...

Her speech pretty much molds around the situation she's in.

Weakness:
Though she is "immortal", she is not indestructible. Nibiru only stops one from aging any further and dying of natural causes. It does not mean she can fall from a cliff and survive, or take a mouthful of flechette rounds and walk it off. Though she has a large array of attacks and moves available to her, if you can manage to get a fatal hit on her, you can kill her right then and there.

In order to perform the Marluxian Arts, she needs her hands. You need to clasp your hands in order to use the planetary powers (except for powers stored in the eye, like Nibiru). Sever her arms, and you've just taken away a lot of her abilities. If she can't heal herself after that, she'll exsanguinate and die. Same goes for the eyes. Take those out, and you've stripped her of quite a useful moveset.

Reality: Can't say I understand this concept too much yet. I'll have to read up on it more. My problem is, if Samadaya hates humans so much, wouldn't she try to kill everyone in the same reality as her? Unless I can give her a reason not to. Like, maybe she already conquered the world she was involved with in 6 Cataclysms and has no need to take over any other worlds in the realities.

You know what, let's just go with that. In that case, I guess I'd put my money on R6



There we go. As for a CM, I'm guessing this is supposed to give us a taste of Samaday's powers/personality in action?  :hmm: Well, thankfully, I've written a chapter about a pretty important battle of her life. She, with her husband Dharja Zenbu, fought against and international allied army after they gained the power of Nibiru.

Yeah, it's a long story as to why the world united against just those two in particular  :push: But the chapter lets you see how one can use the Marluxian Arts in a bunch of different ways.

Nibiru's Punishment: Samadaya vs The World
Spoiler
Zenbu progressed through a year, to a defining moment in the lives of Dharja and Samadaya. Von and Zenbu stood beside them, along with a loyalist Zenbu scout, who had just returned on horseback to deliver daunting news to his lords. They stood on a grassy hill in the rocky plains, awaiting the massive allied army.

Scout: My lords, they're coming! Quickly, we must get you back to the stronghold!

Dharja: You go back. We will stay and fight. I'd hate to lose such a good scout, after all.

Scout: What?! You can't fight an army that big-

Dharja: Am I not the Son of Jupiter? Put your faith in me. I will protect us, and I shall not die on this battlefield. Neither will she.

Samadaya was dressed in a black kimono, with no robes underneath. Her legs were left bare, and her chest was exposed by the "V" shaped opening. She tied her hair back into a pony tail, leaving bangs in the front. Her eyes were closed and her demeanor was as cold as the morning air as the sun was covered by clouds. With a rope tied around her waist, she had her sword sheathed at her side, jeweled and without a handguard. To her other side was a folding iron war fan.

Von: That fan...

Zenbu: Yes, it's the same one I have.

Zenbu lifted up his wrist to show the war fan he acquired from the Towers of Silence long ago. It belonged to Samadaya. The scout did not dare to further question his masters.

Scout: Alright. But return alive!

He rode back to their stronghold on horseback, leaving Dharja and Samadaya alone to deal with the massive army coming their way. Dharja wore his traditional black and gold robes and kimono, armed with his gunbai-uchiwa, sword, and whip chain tied around his waist like a belt.

Samadaya: Our own people will be among them.

Dharja: I know.

Samdaya: They're not giving us much of a choice.

Dharja: I know.

At long last, the horizon-wide army of allied nations arrived. Spearmen, horsemen, swordsman, halberds, and archers filled their ranks. The army laid eyes on Dharja and Samadaya standing calmly on the hill. Without warning, the Mars Commander issued his orders.

MC: All projectile forces, ready with your Marluxian Art!

The armies of Jupiter, Mars, Neptune, and Uranus all clasped their hands in unison, their hands sounding like a thunderclap.

MC: Aim!

Samadaya: You can go first, my love.

Dharja: Of course.

MC: Fire!

The clouds in the sky were blocked out by the wave of fire, water, high pressure wind, and electricity that was shot up into the air by the breathtakingly massive army of allied warriors. As the wind blew their clothes and hair, Dharja stepped forward, clasped his hands, and elevated a large, thick wall of earth to act as a shield. The attack concluded in an explosion of epic proportions, which sent shock waves that blew harder than the wind and lit up the plains in blue and orange light. Flaming chunks of rock fell from the clouds and down onto the earth, clouding the battlefield in smoke. The army began its charge as Samadaya opened her eyes, revealing her bright red Eyes of Nibiru. She unsheathed her sword and took out her war fan. Dharja removed his chain whip from his waist, and used the Art of Mercury to blow through the ranks of the army at breakneck speed, right down the middle, blowing many of them off of their feet and leaving them vulnerable. Samadaya lifted her sword skyward, and a colossal serpent of fire emerged from the sword, reaching up into the clouds before slithering through the army and exploding. With her war fan, the flames were spread far and wide. Dharja jumped back next to Samadaya after disturbing the formation of their ranks, noticing they were gearing up for another attack. The Army of Earth ripped massive boulders from the earth, and the Army of Mars ignited them. They were hurled right at Dharja and Samadaya. Dharja clasped his hands and aimed his palm forward, erecting a massive Jupiter force field that blocked the flaming rocks. The ground beneath them began to shake as another Earth-based attack began. Rocks were formed into spikes and thrust up from the ground to impale Dharja and Samadaya, who both back-flipped out of harm's way. With the army drawing closer, Samadaya prepared herself for close combat. She ran into the army, cutting up and burning soldiers with her sword. She managed to avoid getting hit, cutting off the arms and legs of those that left her openings. She swung her war fan horizontally, lifting hundreds of soldiers up in the air, as if there was no gravity, before they exploded in a violent air current.

Blood stained her cheek, arms, and legs as she continued her massacre through the army. Dharja clasped his hands and summoned ferocious tornadoes of water to emerge from the earth, which rained down upon the soldiers. With his chain whip, he sent a lightning bolt into the water to deal damage to as many people as possible. Samadaya wormholed back next to Dharja to avoid being hit. The Army of Earth quickly sealed the openings and reduced their casualties. As other men rushed to help each other up, Samadaya leaped up into the air, targeting one soldier who was being helped up. A squad from the Army of Venus formed a large circle around him, hoping to block Samadaya's attack. She simply strained her eye and teleported directly above them, coming down hard with her sword already drawn and ready to be plunged into her target. To the soldier's bewilderment, when she landed, a portal opened up in front of him. Portals opened up behind every soldier who formed the circle. When Samadaya's sword went through the first portal, it also went through all of the other portals, killing off all the men that formed a circle with stabs from behind. She pulled her sword out of the portal, and all of the men fell dead. Before she could kill her target, she was blown away by a gust of hot wind that seared her skin and landed right next to Dharja. As she clasped her hands to heal her bubbling, steaming skin, the Army of Jupiter worked together to form a massive Jupiter Skeleton, whose head was covered by the clouds, coursing electricity through them as it passed. Dharja raised his sword as the skeleton pointed its hand, which scattered into fierce bolts of lightning, complemented by lightning strikes from the sky. The sword attracted all of the electricity, and Dharja aimed it right back at the Army of Jupiter. Lightning clashed from his blade, striking thousands of men at the same time.

The Army of Earth displaced enough dirt and rock to form a trench for the Army of Mars, who prepped explosive bolas to throw at Dharja. The fuses were lit, and the bolas were thrown. The men rushed back towards their trench as Dharja strained his Eye of Nibiru to open a portal in front of himself and behind the fleeing men. The bolas went through the portals and wrapped themselves around the soldiers, who fell into the trenches with their comrades, their arms bound by the chains. As they screamed and panicked, their comrades tried to flee the trenches, but they were all blown apart, and white smoke emerged from the explosion. To kill anyone else still in the trenches, Dharja clasped his hands and closed the gap, crushing anyone still inside. Samadaya got back up and dashed directly into the army with the Art of Mercury, killing more troops with her fiery sword and war fan. For every man she struck, sparks and black smoke emerged from the sword and their molten wounds. She blew aside troops from Uranus with her war fan and readied her sword to absorb the electricity being directed at her from troops of Jupiter. Her blade was pointed downwards as lightning bounced into and off of the blade, creating smoke and striking the ground. Meanwhile, Dharja fought hand-to-hand with troops from the Army of Earth. He grabbed the leg of one of them and used the same trick he learned from fighting his father. Dharja sent vicious vibrations through the upper leg of the soldier and ripped the leg off and the bone out. With the jagged, severed end of his leg bone, Dharja stabbed the soldier in the face through the eye socket of his helmet and immediately leaped into the air. Troops from Neptune tried to trap Dharja in ice, but their attempts were blocked by his gunbai. When he landed on the ground, the earth shattered and splintered, throwing everyone off balance. Out from the shattered ground, a squad from the Army of Mars summoned a stream of lava, which erupted like a volcano and formed a molten monsoon out of the area. Dharja was able to escape the lava with his legs covered in black ash. Samadaya called forth some of the lava with her sword and formed a helix around herself, which she used to burn through the chests and throats of soldiers who tried to strike her.

Samadaya soon found herself trapped in a Jupiter force field that rapidly collapsed in on itself. She was able to wormhole out of the force field before it completely collapsed and exploded, blood still staining her face, legs, and her chest. She sheathed her sword and tied her war fan around her wrist. She clasped her hands, and wrapped herself in several hundred layers of Jupiter force fields that began to take shape. Soaring into the sky, the energy of the shields were shaped into the likeness of a Jupiter Archangel, armed with a sword and bundles of lightning. The colossal figure struck fear into the hearts of the army, but they weren't about to stop the fight now. Horsemen charged in towards Samadaya, hoping the figure would be too slow to attack before the horses could get to her. Dharja clasped his hands and created a gorge in the earth so large the horses stopped in fear, refusing their master's commands to jump over it. There was now a large divide between the two sides. The Jupiter Archangel reeled its arm back and hurled lightning down upon the army , killing countless amounts of men and horses. Helixes of fire were shot at the Archangel, but they were extinguished with a swing of Samadaya's war fan.

MC: My god...what is this power?!

Von: I can't believe it, I can actually feel myself trembling...

Zenbu: This is their power together. They can massacre an entire force by themselves like gods of war blessing the earth with drinks of blood.

Samadaya's archangel formed a sword out of its own shield energy and swung it horizontally, sending an almighty wave of energy that blew everyone into the air, cut apart mountains, and shattered the ground ahead into nothing but a crescent crater. Through the smoke, their eyes glowed red with the cataclysmic power of Nibiru. Samadaya untied her hair and reverted her archangel. Together, she and Dharja went through the battlefield and slew the survivors. Samadaya found a young soldier of Neptune who had his legs blown off. He tried to crawl away but was caught by her. She clasped her hands and covered his face with her palm, using the Art of Pluto to necrotize his face all the way down to the skull. He screamed and scratched Samadaya's face as he struggled, but not an ounce of care was reflected in her expression. When he died, she stood up and wiped the blood off of her cheek with her wrist. Everyone was dead, the battlefield was silent, blood formed puddles in the ground, and the landscape looked nothing like it did before. Lush greens were replaced by bloody browns, thick smoke, lava, and fire. The clouds turned back and lightning pierced the sky as Samadaya and Dharja stood together, victorious.

Zenbu: Aren't they wonderful? The archetype of the perfect humans. The strength and pride that Agzabah and Zorc would destroy in the future.

Von: Yes, they are truly amazing. More powerful than our dear Phaedra.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Robin Rain on April 18, 2016, 06:13:25 PM
Quote
There we go. As for a CM, I'm guessing this is supposed to give us a taste of Samaday's powers/personality in action?  :hmm: Well, thankfully, I've written a chapter about a pretty important battle of her life. She, with her husband Dharja Zenbu, fought against and international allied army after they gained the power of Nibiru.
The CMs are actually there to introduce your character(s) to this shared world and get to know how they feel about the events that have transpired thus far, have them prepare for the coming war, stuff like that. It's also a chance to work with your fellow members and have your characters interact with theirs.



The characters I will be making profiles for:
Fixture = Misty (Returning)
Two Main Characters = Jasper and Thomas (Returning)
One Secondary Character = Era (Returning)
Four Cameos = Twil (New)
Deceased = Keith (Died in AoC.)

Keith's will be short.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on April 18, 2016, 08:52:38 PM
I've been revisiting this site often but I still can't decide whether I want to join or not ...

I've read a number of given information about the project and its setup (skimmed through a lot of it, read some summaries and updates, but not any of the written parts yet), I still can't fully understand it yet and it would take a long time to read it all. I do want to join but I just wanted to ask some questions for now.

Questions:
1. do I need to read the past 2 projects to catch up? is there a summary perhaps?

2. I don't really understand the reality system, what are in each of those realities? can people from one reality communicate with another?

3. is fighting an important part of this project? will the characters need a certain set of skills to survive?

4. hypothetically, if I were to submit 2 characters who are linked to each other in a spiritual/supernatural way (each with their own personalities), would they be counted as 2 different characters? (I can elaborate more if necessary but one is living and the other is a spectral being.) if so, I can just treat the other as a secondary character.

I think those were the main questions I had but I might ask more later.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 18, 2016, 10:08:49 PM
@Hope:

1. I'm going to work on a summary, so that yourself and any newcomers, can read it.

2. An explanation of the Realities...

-A Reality is a grouping of individual existences, mini-universes if you will. These Realities, exist together as 1 Universe. So, the 7 Realities that make up this project, are considered 1 Universe. New Example - Samadaya (the most recent character entered) comes from a Mini-Universe, in which her story (OhGodHelpMe's story) exists. Her Mini-Universe, or existence, contains its own worlds, rules, planets, etc. etc. - Though it's not specified in the profile - Samadaya's world exists within one of the 7 Realities.

Project 1, took place exclusively in the 6th Reality. So, every character that was introduced during that time, has a world that exists within that particular grouping of Mini-Universes.

Project 2 opened it up, introducing the other 5 Realities. New participants were then allowed to populate those Realities with their characters. At the end of the 2nd Project, the 7th Reality was introduced - and it was revealed that it is a clone of all 6 Realities - housing every single world that exists within them - albeit with its own stories. So - same people exist, same rules... but things that happened in the other 6 Realities, may not have happening in the 7th.

In terms of communication - As it pertains to the 6 Realities - before Project 2, nobody could communicate with someone from another existence. There are individuals known as the Watchers, they keep an eye on their respective Realities. But again, after Project 2 - all that was torn to shreds.

Anywho - general chart of the Reality thing:

-MEGA UNIVERSE (Of which there are many)
   -Reality
      -Mini-Universes (Numbers Vary)
         -Participant's Story (For me: The 6th Reality houses my story: Society X)


3. Fighting does play an important part in the story. However, we've had characters play other roles... Data isn't a fighter, but she's a genius; who has been used to explain certain things, and create things that have benefited our heroes. Marco and Hauser weren't involved in many bouts, but they served as comic relief. If the character you enter is a warrior, then they shall be treated as such. But, if they can be best served in another capacity, then they may find themselves doing whatever job in necessary.

4. Depends on how active you want the two separate beings to be. Kata/K (A character from Project 2), had a sort of split personality. One individual, who could swap out at any moment - altering his mood, move set, and more. But, because there wasn't too much conflict within the character, or a separation of the two - there wasn't a need for them to count as two. Another example is Shio, who has an invisible ally at his side at all times (Zamizuchi), the only profile needed was Shio's, because Zamizuchi didn't have too large of an effect on Shio's fighting, or anything of the sort.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 18, 2016, 10:30:01 PM
@Operative

I eagerly await Allens' decision...

also-

You and I have some messaging to do as it pertains to Alessa and her band of..... Srotiart......
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 18, 2016, 10:33:37 PM
New Update- check the first post of the topic...
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: OhGodHelpMe on April 18, 2016, 11:01:08 PM
Yeah, I'll go ahead and put in the rest of the info for Samadaya. Had to dip out and go somewhere as I started writing  :unsure:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on April 18, 2016, 11:31:38 PM
Echo reporting for duty...

I will place my finished profiles here for the time being. Not all my characters have decided they want to be in this project ;p.

- - -

1.
Main 1- Ron Nanrot (Sixth Reality)
1.
Story: Charred Life (After End)
Type: Main
Reality: Six

Name: Roun(Ron) Nanrot
Age: 20
Height: 6'
Build: Lanky but muscular

+

Name: Emperor Dragon of Shadow (Edos)
Age: ???
Role: Roun's shadow partner


Appearance- (Ron)
Hair: Black. Long-short. Naturally messy. Slightly pointy.
Eyes: Dark. Narrow. Slanted.
Expressions: Casual. Dull. Bored. Smart. Sly. Enraged. Shinigami. Thrilled. Questioning.
Clothing: (Adult) Black long sleeve. Short brownish jacket. Black pants. Laced calf-high boots.
Description: A tall but well muscled young man who is preparing to get married. His hair is black and naturally messy, jutting in clumps here and there.

He carries an empty sheath at his side. This actually helps him to visualize drawing out all the different weapons he can conjure from shadow. Something he can summon that isn't so much a weapon is his motorcycle (yes, a motorcycle).

Appearance - (Edos)
Skin: Black plated with scales that are invincible but can instantly/simultaneously dissolve into shadow when attack to avoid damage.
Eyes: Glowing purple.
Description: A winged, four-legged, black dragon whose full size rivals that of Smaug (for comparison....), but he can present himself in a smaller form (i.e. palm sized). Edos primarily does not speak human tongue, but can imitate speech through Shadow sonar. Otherwise, Ron can understand him through normal shadow frequencies and relays it to the others.

Personality -

Spoiler
A. Ron has always been known as a very casual and laidback person, seemingly unable to take anything seriously, except fighting, and that not by much. His passive approach is actually a cover for any strong emotion he carries that is further subdued by his (lame) jokes he comes up with on the spur of the moment, or sayings that don't fit the situation... This facade causes a lot to be fed up with him, especially bossy females. Yet Ron is very serious when has to be, proving him to be a maliciously formidable force to be reckoned with. Serious = hardheadedness with Ron, so it isn't a good idea to try and stop him in whatever he's doing at the moment.

B. Along with the above attributes, Ron is highly intelligent and more cunning than he lets on, adept in all forms of combat and lover of strategy, and prefers a creeping approach upon the enemy so that they are in checkmate before they know it.

C. Ron's entire being is enhanced and influenced by his partnership/contract with the Emperor Dragon of Shadow (fondly called Edos), the most omnipotent Shadow being of Socandion that contributes to Ron's coldness, extravagant shadow weilding capacity, and control of fear over any being. All shadows, dead or alive, answer to the call and command of Edos. Heir of the Nanrot, and holder of Edos, Ron is also bathed in a dark aura of elegance and royalty.

D. From his base personality, as one can expect, Ron often doesn't take his role and status seriously, preferring to behave as a normal, even less than average, person in casual settings. It's okay if one doesn't take him seriously either, since the person is better off that way.

E. On the other hand, Edos does not tolerate insolence from any 'inferior' being (except Ron) and will cause Ron to act, giving the young man abrupt mood changes as the two are linked.

F. Ron has a soft spot for children (behaved children :P), having younger siblings of his own. And has a strong sense of camaraderie (with whoever it may be as long as they're on the same side), opting to support and protect his comrades as much as he can.

Bio -

Spoiler
A. Ron is the second oldest of the fourth family in the Nanrot Clan. He is the older from a set of twins and has an older sister, and a younger brother and sister, besides his twin. However, his sense of justice caused him to move to the Acor clan during a conflict between the Nanrot and Acor and he had since grown up in an adopted family of 18 children of different ethnics.

B. Ron has carried shadows powers from birth, his first shadow contract being with a shadow named Naja. However, when Ron's best friend, the next heir of the Nanrot, died during the conflict, he passed Edos onto Ron, imbuing Ron with Edos' powers and Naja was ejected from Ron, thus marking Ron as the the next Nanrot heir at the age of 10.

C. After a mix of events over 6 years (Kinan's fault) Ron was reunited and accepted back into the Nanrot clan as the next heir, having full knowledge and control of Edos' powers at the age of 18. Two years later he is preparing to get married... having established good connections between the Acor and Nanrot.

Current Mindset:
Spoiler
A. Ron went into high alert after his world was socked by the beginning of the Merging process. He took charge of saving all of Cretanneh's inhabitants by transporting them to the Shadow Dimension. At this point he has come to seek Kinan due to situations in Cretanneh he doesn't want to deal with himself.

B. In regards to all the previous events, Ron is entirely clueless as to what is really going on (Watchers, Merging, Seventh Reality....) but senses urgency and emergency in the air. He is not expecting anymore than what will happen and will be indifferent to any surprises at this point. He is resolved to do anything to solve their problems... within reason, of course.

Relationships:
TBA

Speech Examples:

Spoiler
(Introducing) - "(casually)Hi, I'm Ron. I come from a long time ago galaxy far far away."

(Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend.) - "(tensely)Hey - douche bag who can't tell which way his feet are facing - can you tell me 'when did the eraser meet its end'?"

(In the middle of a tense battle.) - "(jokingly serious)I remember the last time I had to go through this - dead tiring. You'd better give me a good fight so I can sleep well tonight."

(Betrayed by an ally.) - "(mildly surprised)Geez, make up your mind. If you'd done it sooner - I wouldn't have to kill you right now."

(Disbelief over the ending of a movie) - "(blankly)...welp, that looks like the end of that. I think I killed a few brain cells though."

(Sad about the death of a friend.) - "(quietly)Lots of people say 'Don't worry I'll avenge you'... but you don't have anymore worries and we have no idea if we're going to avenge you...and it's cliched to say 'sorry'... Um then - 'I won't let your death be in vain'. Yeah. We'll use that line this time."

Power: Shadow

Abilities:
-Absolute Evasion.
-Shadow manipulation.
-Full shock/energy/object absorbsion.
-Spontaneous generation.
-Dimension travel.
-Enhanced power, strength, speed, agility, intelligence.
-Cyllestian light resistance.
-Unconscious defense.
-Transformation.
-Stealth.
-Perfect Mimicry.

Weakness:
-Having been in many battle situations of many outcomes, Ron is very going at analyzing enemy moves and predicting their attacks. However he is totally open to unexpected attacks he never imagined possible, especially if it's a power or move he has never heard  or seen of before.

Combat Type:

- Ron is a versatile fighter, adapting easily to anything in his hand, but overall prefers close combat because he loves the feel of his attacks contacting his opponent. He uses a combination of attacks in no set order and likes to set up sneaky traps around his opponents as well, slowly forcing them into a position where he has the advantage without them knowing it.

He is also versatile to working alone or with a group. When with a group, he tends to act like a coordinator as a result of being in a leader position.

Moveset -

Moves - (subject to change)
Spoiler
1. Shadow manipulation. Includes creating Shadow tendrils, creating Shadow clones, creating any object from Shadow, on any scale, and Shadow morphing, the ability to turn any part of his body into shadow upon contact to absorb, avoid, capture, an attack or energy.

2. Warrior. Ron traditionally utilizes his weapons and environment to take down his enemy without Shadow.

3. Basic Transformation. Part of Ron's body will turn into Edos'. (i.e. His hand will turn into a claw, or he can sprout the wings from his back and fly, or he will borrow Edos' eyes to have enhanced vision.)

4. Summon. This comes in two forms. 1) Ron summons Edos as a fighting partner. The dragon will respond to Ron's thoughts on the situation to offer his assistance and sometimes offer Ron advice on the battle as well as he sees it. 2) Ron can summon any number of shadows from Reality 6 to assist their side of the fight.

5. Overlord Hack.  Move where Ron/Edos commands a shadow to do whatever they want, and the shadow will obey, mostly used to tell a  shadow to 'freeze', stopping both shadow and host to stop whether they are flying, jumping, moving, etc. (He uses this regularly on even his friends as a joke, but won't do anything harmful to them.)

6. Burning Shadow. Ron/Edos breathes a special type of fire called Shadow Fire. As its name states it can ignite a shadow in flames and it shows through the target's shadow. The bearer of the shadow will feel, instead of heat, a freezing cold that is just as searing as fire and when their shadow is consumed, they die with their life energy will be absorbed by Edos, giving him and Ron extra energy.

7. Draining Shadow. This is an attack similar to Burning Shadow in that Edos/Ron can wound a target's shadow just by striking it. This attack will not kill the host by slowly transfer energy from the host to Edos/Ron until they are severely weak and cannot fight back.

8. Shadow Dimensions. Creating a dimensional portal of any size, Edos/Ron can summon other objects kept in store there or pull other beings into it and trap them inside.

Sp1. Ocean of black. The area is flooded with shadow to the sky in a determined area, acting as a gel that fixes all objects in place while Ron/Edos subjects them to their attacks (piercing target through with infinite needles/ suffocating them/ constricting them/ pulling them apart/ etc.)

Sp2. Transformation+. Ron and Edos merge together into dragon form with Ron's conscienceless controlling the dragon. Their power and agility are tripled, utilizing all their moves to the max. Think of it as their rage mode, but with controlled and precisely deadly attacks.

2.
Main 2 - Xehann Nanrot (7th Reality)
2.
Story: Charred Life (War of Realities)
Type: Main
Reality: Seven

Name: Xehann(Xen) Nanrot
Age: 21
Height: 6'1"
Build: Muscular


- - - - -

Appearance -
Hair: Black, short and fine.
Eyes: Brown flecked with gold. Serious.
Expressions: Determined. Kind. Happy. Angered. Disgusted. Thoughtful. Considering. Hard.
Clothing: Head bandana. Pop style.
Description: A tall muscular young man who is the current leader of the Nanrot clan. His hair is short and black, and his style is of a more modern look as for much of his education Xehann studied in the city.

Reference Sketch -
Spoiler
(http://s25.postimg.org/hirkqchz3/Untitled.jpg)

Personality -
Spoiler
A. Xehann is known as a hero in his own country, being the brave, honest, and understanding leader he is. He can come off as a little domineering in regards to protecting his clan. Having traveled the world and led his clan for about five years, Xehann has attained a regardable amount of wisdom that he uses to help progress his clan.

B. Still a young man, he sometimes like to caper off to spend time with himself or his girlfriend, enjoying life in the face of death and always looking towards a better future.

Bio -
Spoiler
A. Xehann was not a character in the original CL universe, where he died at the age of 15 protecting his best friend Roun. In this Reality, he is a alive and well and clan leader of the Nanrot. If he had lived in Reality 6 Cretanneh, his future would not have been much different.

B. 7th Reality Xehann has been gifted with the ability to alter space and absorb universal energy, something only individuals who are not from the original CL universe can use.

Current Mindset -
Spoiler
A. To Xehann, the six Realities are intruders and a threat to his family. He will do anything to ensure the safely of his clan and therefore serves the 7th Gods along with Quissis and Kinan whom he sees as allies but not entirely trustworthy ones.

Relationships - TBA

Speech Examples -
Spoiler
(Introducing): "Yo~ I'm Xehann. My friends call me Xen. Nice to meetcha."

(Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend.): "I hope you understand the fate you sent my friend into - because that is where your kind are going next."

(In the middle of a tense battle.): "Listen up - battles are immature conflicts between people who don't know how to settle things without their fists. That includes me. I rather like it though - it's fun, isn't it?"

(Betrayed by an ally.): "Why?! Why are you doing this?!"

(Disbelief over the ending of a movie.): "...no comment. It's done. Nothing more to say."

(Sad about the death of a friend.): "You were a hero in my eyes...please don't regret that you left this place behind. I hope you're in a better place than I am in now."

Powers: Universal-type energy.

Abilities:
- Absolute Stealth
- Situation Comprehension
- Enhanced strength
- Enhanced vision
- Enhanced agility
- Enhanced thinking
- Enhanced reflexes
- High accuracy blows
- Specialized defense (move 5)
- Altering universal space

Weakness: Long range attacks.

Combat Type: calculating and close combat type. He is a solo fighter, preferring to fight up front as his attacks don't reach far. Able to perceive and avoid long range attacks and likes to use opponents attacks against themselves.

Moveset:
Spoiler
1. Weaponry. Xehann's personal weapon is a staff than can be bissected into two swords. He is proficient with any weapon and using the enemies' weapons against themselves.

2. Chemical warfare. Xehann's arsenal includes sleeping gases, toxic gases, explosives, and virulent poisons that he shoots from darts or arrows.

3. Hand to hand. A combination of trained martial arts and rugged street fighting to incapacitate the opponent with whatever fighting style.

4. Perceptive eye. Keen and strategic, Xehann adeptly sizes up a situation and takes active to resolve it.

5. Specialized defense. This is no more than creating a reflective barrier that will divert and block any physical, elemental, energy, or illusory attack. The barrier is not actually a protective sheet itself, but an alteration of the universal makeup itself, causing a specified space to be corrupted in such a way that if an attack contacts it, the attack can go no further because that space is not 'there' in its original state. Xehann can create and remove this defense at will.

6. Channel. Xehann can initiate high energy attacks and blasts by coursing universal energy through his body and out his hands.

Note: Whenever Xehann utilizes a universe-type technique, a hexagon pattern appears. If used on a space, the pattern will appear in the place corrupted. If used on a person, the bottom of Xehann's hand will flash with the pattern so when he contacts his target, the pattern spreads rapidly over the person and holds them there dead in their last act.


Special (Max of 2):
1. Corrupt. Xehann uses his ability to corrupt space and places an entire individual into that state which immediately cuts off all that individual's vital signs and kills them. Uses high mental energy because of its consequences.

2. Boost. Xehann aborbs universal energy and is completely enhanced as long as he is supplied with that energy, becoming quicker and more powerful along with his mental processes, his max being half the speed of light, the closest to Cyllestia any non light user has ever become in his world reality.


3.
Secondary - Nanik Aeya
Story: Charred Life (After End)
Type: Secondary
Reality: Six

Name: Nanik Aeya
Age: 17
Height: 5' 6"


Appearance:
Spoiler
A tall boy with short white-blond hair and clear blue eyes that look out kindly from a youthful face. Normally he wears a white shirt and pants uniform beneath a white labcoat. On the battlefield he wears black military wear which consists of: black goggles, a black heavy jacket, thick black pants, and heavy black boots. 

Personality:
Spoiler
A quiet teen of 17-years-old with a calm air of confidence around him. Becomes easily concerned about problems in a mature way, looking to fix the problem in the most efficient way rather than being overly worried about it. He is known to be compassionate and sympathetic to others hurts, never known to lose his temper, and tends to face his enemies with a bright optimistic attitude.

Current Mindset: After AoC, intends to finish the journey he started and take revenge for his home.

Relationships: TBA

Speech Examples:
Spoiler
(Introducing) - "(quietly)Hello, nice to meet you all - ah, I'm Nanik."

(Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend.) - "(coldly)If we didn't have a reason to kill you before - now we do."

(In the middle of a tense battle.) - "(Serious)....(so serious he doesn't have time to talk)."

(Betrayed by an ally.) - "(confused)When did - hey, are you serious?"

(Disbelief over the ending of a movie) - "(startled)H-huh? That was it? (looks around) I'm sorry I don't think I was paying much attention..."

(Sad about the death of a friend.) - "(grieves silently)"

Powers: Light. Especially light of celestial bodies.

Abilities:
Spoiler
Cyllestia Movement - Particalization, Absorbsion, and Distribution of light which allow Nanik to manoeveur at speeds of light, but can easily adjust his speed and velocity according to the agility of the opponent. (Basically, just like Quissis and Neske, Nanik can harness the movement and properties of light, but does not become light itself. In their world it is called Cyllestia Movement.)

Summoning - One special property of Cyllestia is that it has its own dimension. Nanik can pull things out of thin air from this dimension, but only things he

has stored there as the dimension operates on a recognition system, responding to the user by his/her DNA marking. He can even change attire when he wants to with summoning.

Cyllestia Link Summoning - Nanik calls up his twin sister. Or calls up the light within him that seems to be of another being, and gains superhuman strength, sight, and reflexes.

Weakness: Nanik is easily unnerved by blood when not prepared to see it. He does not like being in pitch black darkness either.

Combat Type:
Spoiler
In combat, Nanik understands the pitfall of being too soft on enemies and won't pull back his punches. An instincitve but intelligent fighter, he takes a calculating and strategic approach when it applies to the opponent, but generally starts by analyzing the opponent for attack type, style, and moves, his next step being adapting to the opponent and fighting accordingly.

Moveset:
Spoiler

MOVE 1 - Particalizaton. Nanik dematerializes completely and at light speeds, strikes his opponent wherever he pleases. He is invisible at this point, but has to reform himself in order to hit (No significant time required to do that.)

MOVE 2 - Weaponry. Nanik's main tool is his personal white dagger summoned by Cyllestia. Highly efficient with it, both without Cyllestia aid or at light speeds.

MOVE 3 - Hand-to-hand Combat. Nanik at close range will deal with the opponent with martial arts.

MOVE 4 - Distortion. Nanik manipulates light to change what the opponent sees by altering the light makeup and reflection around the opponent (e.g. Scenery appears different or beings swirling around opponent as if they had vertigo). This is used to disorientate and confuse the victim while Nanik attacks or recovers.

MOVE 5 - Starlight. Nanik gathers light energy and blasts it at his opponent in various forms (as puny darts, light beams, rings, etc.). He is unaffected by the heat, intensity, and explosion himself, but is always careful that it doesn't harm his allies, and so utilizes the move in minute sizes (like the size of twinkling stars in the night sky) as a baseball sized amount of it will obliterate a being instantly.

MOVE 6 - Cyllestia Wall. Concentrating a visible amount of light energy along a single line, Nanik creates a wall of shimmering light positioned wherever he likes (similar to the Aurora Borealis), that if passed through, can cause major burns to a being.

MOVE 7 -  Deity. A technique Nanik himself is not sure how to activiate or how it originates. He seems to fuse with light itself, his eyes and body glow golden, and he gains superhuman strength, sight, and reflexes for a limited amount of time, and is exhausted when the phase dies down. During this state, the colour of his eyes will change depending on the intensity of his attacks, changing from red - orange - yellow - green - blue - violet - white.

MOVE 8 - Moon's Eye. Nanik has a special 'bond' with satellites where he can 'possess' them. Eyes glowing golden, Nanik uses satellites as his 'eyes', unable to see with his human eyes, but the with moons can concentrate a space-cold beam directly onto the opponent's area, creating an insta-freeze zone which can vary to a single person or a city-wide area.

This move is risky though, because Nanik's body is vulnerable while his eyes and mind are elsewhere. He can still move, but he won't see where he's going and the idea of his eyes being 'up there' while is body is 'down there' is still a mind-boggling concept to him, although he is very adept and swift at pinning the target location.

SPECIAL 1 - Star's Eye. (Last Resort. One use per day. Mental energy constraints.) Larg scale form of Starlight move. Nanik surrounds himself with layers of burning starlight and Cyllestia substance that can span a city-wide area as both a shield and attack as it moves with Nanik as its core.

SPECIAL 2 -  Celestial Twins. Nanik is not at his full potential without his twin sister, and although not physically there with him, they have a bond solely linked through Cyllestia. Here, Nanik summons an ethereal form of his sister, Csenal, made purely of light and connected with her conscience, and they form the perfect team to bring down their enemy.

This move lasts until Csenal is no longer needed or something cuts off the link. Csenal will act on her own whether Nanik is conscious or not. She is slightly smarter and much-more composed than Nanik when it comes to blood and ugly wounds. Appearance wise she is Nanik's height, has long golden hair, and wears a simple knee-length sleeveless white jumper.



4.
Fixture - Kinan Xohawen
4.
Story: Charred Life
Type: Fixture
Reality: Six

Name: Kinan Xohawen
Age: 31
Height: 5' 10"
Build: Medium build.


Appearance:
Spoiler
A slim-built man who takes good care of his looks. Naturally spiky hair is bright red even when he tries to comb it, and he has a little hair under his chin. His eyes are a steel green, and as he always smiles, it is hard to tell what he is thinking. He wears an elegant dark brown coat on his shoulders and wears a dark dress shirt and black pants beneath that (yes he fights in those clothes), being the head of the Xohawen clan as well as the boss of the organization Mirror.

Personality:
Spoiler
Kinan is a casual and enigmatic working man. "Work" meaning various shady "things" people don't see him do and often gets accused of not doing anything at all. Scheming is his beloved hobby as he operates to serve his own amusements and get whatever he wants done. He does not tolerate meddlers or interferers in his plans and doesn't hesitate to return fire to such persons. However annoying his usual laidback nature is, he is a very calculating person, observing people as if they were animal specimens and manipulating their situations through their personalities to execute his plans without their knowledge.

Biography:
Spoiler
The youngest of three children, Kinan was often left to his own devices to entertain himself when he was a child, his father, mother, and brother being scientific researchers. This came to a realization that people will react certain ways to certain things and made it his hobby to get his way through others. In order to keep himself occupied he had to keep devising plot after plot. His father, mother, and brother all died when he was seventeen, leaving him with the Mirror base to continue their research.

In relation to previous characters, Kinan is the "original version" of Quissis, Quissis being the alternate reality version of Kinan.

Current Mindset: (NO IDEA. Leaving in the hands of Crow for now ;p)

Relationships: Xodara - I believe Kinan will mostly likely treat the watcher as a target of teasing....they don't along at all...

Speech Example:
Spoiler
(Introducing) - "Ha ha, you don't need to know my name. If I tell you, you'd probably forget. Speaking of which, why don't you tell me your name first?"

(Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend.) - "(Smiling)Stand back everyone. We don't want another person dead - not that I care, heh."

(In the middle of a tense battle.) - "(Smirking)Oi, what are you trying to do? Don't you know how to hit? I taught my niece how to punch when she was one and look how good she is at it now."

(Betrayed by an ally.) - "(Amused)Oh, leaving so soon? You take care then and maybe we'll see you on the other side."

(Disbelief over the ending of a movie) - "(Carelessly)Ha ha ha!! How did you guys like that? Reminds you of things that happen back home, doesn' it?"

(Sad about the death of a friend.) - "(On the brink of snapping)Hey... that wasn't part of the plan you know. Why'd you do that for...? No worries, we can make up for it. Just another grain of sand in the sacrifices is all."

Power: Cyllestia (light)

Abilities:

Spoiler
-Particalization.
-Light speed.
-Invisibility.
-Dimensional travel.
-Lumiscence.
-Flying.
-Energy Attacks.
-Heat resistance.
-Null Blindness.
-Absolute Evasion.
-Unconsious Defense.

Weakness: Water.

Combat Type:
Spoiler
Crafty and adaptable to the opponent. Prefers to have fun while at it but can turn deadly serious at a wrong move. High Cyllestian user who incorporates a variety of styles into his fighting.

Moveset:

Spoiler
MOVE 1 - Light-Speed Travel. Kinan uses Cyllestia to increase his speed to the max, being able to maneuver around his opponents easily and striker them fast and hard.

MOVE 2 - Weaponry. Kinan owns a short decorated blade which he carries with him at all times. He also owns a gun which keeps hidden on himself, and actually forgets about it.

MOVE 3 - Offensive Martial Arts. Kinan has been trained in martial arts. Which one I don't know. But he is confident in using it and mostly successful in using it.

MOVE 4: Environmental Awareness. Kinan uses anything in his surroundings to harm his opponents with, from loose objects to the type of ground itself, always keeping an eye out for things he can use without touching the opponent himself.

MOVE 5 - Distortion. Kinan uses light to manipulate the opponent's vision. He can use this to visibly diplicate himself or disorientate the opponent's balance. (e.g. Scenery appears different or beings swirling around opponent as if they had vertigo).

MOVE 6 - Cyllestian Energy. Kinan summons massive light energy to incinerate and vaporize his opponent, or to create a barrier around himself and others, using various forms such as energy beams to Cyllestian walls that if passed through, can cause major burns to a being.

MOVE 7 - The Taunt. Crafty in tongue, Kinan will try to exhaust his opponents' mental capabilities by aggravating them or distracting them.

MOVE 8 - Cyllestian Inferno. Concentrating Cyllestia into an area, Kinan is capable of massive desctruction, as such burning down cities, by engulfing the area with waves of pure energy.

Special (Max of 2):


SPECIAL 1 - Mental Possession. This is not a move where one can take over another's body. Rather, using a rare form of universal energy found only in the original Reality and Universe of his world, Cretanneh, Kinan can invade and peruse through the mind of another, thus obtaining information from their minds.

SPECIAL 2 - Shadow Mirror. A secret weapon up Kinan's sleeve, the Shadow Mirror allows Kinan to open invisible portals wherever he likes, creating spaces of void that he himself uses to travel from place to place, or send his opponents unawares into a place worse than what they are in at the moment. The Mirror also can transport others from place to place. If the Mirror closes its portal while a person is passing through, that person will be lost into dimensional chaos and not even Kinan can retrieve them, hence, he tends to use this move to get rid of those in his way.





Cameos - TBD


Previous characters:

CT - Quissis and Neske
AoC - Neske, Nanik, Nakaja, Meynaur, and Kinan

Debuting characters:

WoR - Roun and Xehann
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on April 18, 2016, 11:49:22 PM
1. thx, i'll be sure to read the previous 2 projects sometime in the future.

2. I see, but do they have any specific properties that separates one from another? (like does one consist of ninjas or another of cyborgs or like, is it there anything that applies differently?) (idk how else to explain what I mean, i'm just curious if there's any reason to choose one reality over another)

so the 7th reality, it consists entirely of the cloned versions of the other 6 realities? interesting ...

3. that's good, I totally forgot about Data being amongst them, if that's the case then i'm sure they can be somewhat helpful; depending on the situation. they can do some fighting, maybe like 2-3 moves max between them (unless you count throwing rocks as a move lol), but maybe more like as support or indirect kind of fighting and less one-on-one.

4. hmm, they're a little of both but it'd be easier just to have them be 2 different characters, although either way they'll be in sync; the second character wont be seen as easily, kinda like with Zamizuchi, so hopefully that wont be a problem.

regardless, I think I've made up my mind ... i'm in! i'd never miss an opportunity for stuff like this!

i'll post some character profiles soon and some CM's later on (I still need to find a name for my main character though T.T)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 18, 2016, 11:54:31 PM
@Hope:

The Realities don't have specific properties that define them, but - they do bring unique scenarios. Example: Cazo, an individual from a Reality other than the 6th - in his world, EVERY single Mini-universe in the 6th Reality - exists as a comic in his. So, in Cazo's world - all of the real people in the 6th, are just comic characters. So when he meets them for the first time, he geeks out - it's like meeting celebrities.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 18, 2016, 11:56:13 PM
In truth, participants (in my opinion) were choosing their Realities based off the Watchers that were attached to them.

If people enjoyed the idea of having their characters fish-hooked from their world - then they chose the Reality with the Watchers that did that... at least I think lol..
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on April 19, 2016, 12:31:18 AM
In truth, participants (in my opinion) were choosing their Realities based off the Watchers that were attached to them.

If people enjoyed the idea of having their characters fish-hooked from their world - then they chose the Reality with the Watchers that did that... at least I think lol..

To give my two cents to this question. I personally chose my reality based on the little minions that were involved in Reality 2. I've always pictured them to be like Mephits from D&D and in all of my Game Mastering I've been using one specific sound file to describe what they sound like.

Warcraft 3 Goblin Zeppelin (https://youtu.be/WKRVugb1eao)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on April 19, 2016, 12:41:15 AM
In truth, participants (in my opinion) were choosing their Realities based off the Watchers that were attached to them.

If people enjoyed the idea of having their characters fish-hooked from their world - then they chose the Reality with the Watchers that did that... at least I think lol..

was this what you were referring to? http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245471.html#msg245471 (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13661.msg245471.html#msg245471)

I found it earlier today while I was trying to learn about the realities.

I think i'll choose based on the characters that'll be there, Echo's got a bunch of relatable characters and it seems like a supernatural filled reality as it is, so I might go with reality 6.

I think I got an idea of how I should do it but idk if it'll match-up properly to the scenario ... regardless, i'll look a little more into the idea and see if it's due able.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 19, 2016, 01:11:58 AM
@Hope:

I can't let ya be in the 6th:

Quote
Here is a breakdown of the 6 Protagonist Realities, really it’s just which Watcher is attached to the Reality; and some other basic info. (Note: Any Dead or MIA characters will not be listed. Note 2: New Participants can’t have their characters be from the 6th Reality. Note 3: Any person wishing to have their character be from the 7th Reality… be prepared to collaborate with me.)

The 6th Reality only contains characters from the first Project. Sorry about that.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on April 19, 2016, 01:17:04 AM
@Hope:

I can't let ya be in the 6th:

Quote
Here is a breakdown of the 6 Protagonist Realities, really it’s just which Watcher is attached to the Reality; and some other basic info. (Note: Any Dead or MIA characters will not be listed. Note 2: New Participants can’t have their characters be from the 6th Reality. Note 3: Any person wishing to have their character be from the 7th Reality… be prepared to collaborate with me.)

The 6th Reality only contains characters from the first Project. Sorry about that.

damn ... alright, i'll figure that out later then
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on April 19, 2016, 02:56:47 AM
{Removed}
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on April 21, 2016, 10:24:39 AM
So obviously Xiana will be making her return along with her hawk friend, Hiro. So as far as the list goes...

Two Main Characters : Xiana And Hiro

One Secondary Character : DJ Treble

Four Cameos : Nina (Xiana's mother), Yasmin (Kyokyu's sister)

Fixtures : TBA

Also, Treble character profile...

Feel The Rhythm!

Story: Tears of Gaia - Euphoria

Name: DJ Treble

Main/Secondary/Cameo:  Secondary


Height: 5'3
 
Reality: 7th Reality

Personality: Easygoing and cheerful when not serious (especially when listening to music), and self-controlled and focused during serious situations. Likes to showboat and has the mindset of an entertainer.

Current Mindset: Coming from the 7th reality, Treble is oblivious to the fact that anything is wrong. To him, life is normal and his cheerfulness hasn't died in the least.

Relationships: N/A at the moment~

Speech Example:
Introduction : "More fans? Cool. The one and only, DJ Treble here. Want an autograph?"
Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend : "This next track... 'will be the last thing you hear'. Hope you enjoy... 'you murderer'."
In the middle of a tense battle : "You have a good rhythm! Think you can keep up with this beat though?"
Betrayed by an ally : "How can you just switch sides like that!? Seriously... 'not cool'!"
Disbelief over the ending of a movie : "...is that it? Seriously? That ending sucked! Lame!"
Sad about the death of a friend : " Everyone's rhythm's ends sooner or later. Just... why now? "

Physical description: A teenage humanoid otter that loves being the center of attention. With music running through his veins, Treble colorful personality shows with his clothing. Often a mix of blue neon colors, Treble keeps his clothes baggy yet fashionable; often being shorts that hang past his knees and a 'misbuttoned' short-sleeve shirt. A pair of vials hang around his neck that resembles glow sticks and two wireless earbuds can be found stuck in his ears (hanging around his neck when not using). Keeps his furry hair short and styled forward. When 'In Rhythm', Treble's body produces tribal-like tattoo's that glow within the dark.

Powers: Treble controls sound and sound waves; often incorporating it with music. By adjusting the adjusting pitch and rhythm, Treble alters the pressure within the air as well as alter peoples senses.

Abilities: Apart from his music abilities, Treble is also an avid dancer. Using a unorthodox style of 'Capoeria', Treble skills at dodging are second to none. Being small in nimble as well, Treble rivals Kyokyu in quickness and agility. Treble also excels in swimming. Able to hold his breath for long periods of time, he can move as fast as an avian while in water.

Weakness: Treble doesn't like fighting. He tends to try and find a peaceful solution to bouts and if unable to, tends to incapacitate his opponent rather than hurt them. Only gets offensive when they're is no other choice and even then his abilities are never lethal.

Combat Type[/b]: Mental and Supportive. Tends to lend his hand in assisting rather than fighting.

Moves (Max of 8 ):

Sonic Sound: Treble pulls his hand back to charge and throws it forward like a Frisbee; sending a pulse of neon blue sound 'disk' towards his opponent. A blunt attack that he can perform numerously and effortlessly.

Bass Barrier: Taking a quick stomp, the air around Treble vibrates and forms white hexagon patterns that reject physical attacks.

Pulse Jump: By stepping on neon yellow plates, Treble can kick off them to boost him to place to place quickly. Can only be stepped on by others if Treble is aware of their motives to step on them.

Rhythm Step: Focusing, Treble's body produces neon blue tribal tattoo's and by slowly walking, creates afterimages of himself with the lingering glow from his body.

Movin': Wearing his headphones, Treble gets 'In Rhythm' and injects his allies with upbeat music; enchanting their speed. (Can only use one buff at a time.)

Hard Hitting Beats: Injects his allies with heavy beats; enchanting their physical strength. (Can only use one buff at a time.)

Soothing Sound: Injects his allies with easy melodies, enchanting their regeneration and heals minor injuries.

Solid Bass: Inject his allies with stern bass-driven tracks, enchanting their physical defense.

Special (Max of 2):

Breakbeats: Getting 'In Rhythm', Treble attempts to inject his enemy with trippy music; attacking their five senses.

Sonic Sword: When all else fails, Treble gets 'In Rhythm' and swipes at opponents; a lingering pressure of air following behind each attack to cut them. Turns his original move 'Sonic Sound' into 'Sonic Slice'; throwing disc that cut instead of hit blunt.

Toucan Power!

Character Types: Main

Name: Xiana

Story: (Post) Avian Rangers ( http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,14509.0.html )

Main or Secondary: Main

(https://cdn.weasyl.com/static/character/53/ed/d7/5a/c9/6a/katamisashi-45241.cover.jpg)

Height: 5'5

Reality: Reality 5

Personality: Xiana is a excited, always pumped toucan who's friendly to most and a 'tornado' to those who piss her off. When not serious she's a tad cocky, scattered brain, and sarcastic but is easily pissed off when teased or when others are in the wrong. When serious, Xiana's silliness disappears to a more focused and controlled state. Despite her anger issues, Xiana cares deeply about family and friends. Has a tendency to squawk when startled, angered, or scared.

Current Mindset: With the lost of her world heavy in her mind, Xiana seems a bit distant to everyone except Hiro, Jasper, and Thomas. Often trying to hide her sadness with simple jokes; deep down she broken up that her mother and everyone is gone. She constantly thinks on weather she should have followed Kyokyu.

Relationships:

Good:

Jasper: Xiana and Jasper have created a great friendship. Seeing her as a huge ally and someone she can trust completely.

Thomas: Xiana considers Thomas just as good a friend as Jasper. A friend of a friend is a friend to her.

Hiro: Xiana's squad leader and best friend from her reality. Kind self explanatory. ^^;

Bad:

Zenbu: (If OhMyGod is up for it.) Xiana remembers battling with her and knowing her powers and merciless attitude, Xiana detest her.

Alter Reality Quissis: Family is important. To use it as a bargaining chip to have Kyokyu shift side annoys and infuriates Xiana.

DJ Treble: A kid who has no sense of what he's doing or who he's helping, angers Xiana. Ignorance has no place on the battlefield.

Speech Example:
(To differentiate dialogue, I need an example of how your characters speak. I need you, to take these scenarios:
Introducing myself: "Name's Xiana. And, uhh... yes, I am a toucan. No, my dad's name isn't 'Sam'."
Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend.: "You... Son Of A-! You're DEAD!"
In the middle of a tense battle.: "You can't break my will! The only getting broken... Is Your Face!"
Betrayed by an ally.: "Why!? Why are you... doing this!?"
Disbelief over the ending of a movie. "Is... is that it? I... honestly thought it'd be better than that. I feel robbed."
Sad about the death of a friend.: "I-I'm sorry. If I was stronger... this wouldn't have- Oh Gaia."

Physical description: A humanoid toucan who looks to be around 21. Exceptional fit, and is often mistaken for a boy given her 'figure'. When not angry, Xiana has blue eyes. When angered however, her blue eyes turn gold.

Abilities: Flight, Super Strength/Durability/Agility, Expert Hand-to-Hand Combatant, and talk to birds of any kind. Xiana is also able to grab things with her feet while flying.

Powers: Aura projection and the power of 'Will'. When focusing or angry, Xiana summons a gold aura around her body that she uses in various forms. The power of 'will' increases her determination when preforming stressful activities. (Fighting, Lifting heavy objects, saving a life, etc)

Weakness: Water, as it makes it difficult for her to fly. Xiana also can not wear her gauntlets or hold objects while flying as her arms and hands double as her wings. Xiana risk breaking her wings when using her strength to punch through firm objects without wearing her gauntlets. Xiana's will is the key to her power. Falling into despair and losing confidence causes her to lose her massive strength until regain.

Combat Type: Cerbral and Barrage Style. With a mixture of disciplined martial arts along with her short temper, Xiana fights furiously without trying to give the opponent a chance to breath.

Equipment: Xiana main weapon is a pair of golden gauntlets that allow her withstand tremendous damage to her forearms and hands when worn.

Moves:

(1) Gold Rush: Able to extend the reach of her punches and kicks by volleying gold 'Aura' energy from her hands and feet.

(2) Halcyon Knuckle: By forming her 'Aura' around her fist, Xiana can fire shots of gold kinetic energy are her foes.

(3) Minds-Eye: Focusing her Aura to her eyes, Xiana can briefly view the world going slower than it actually is and react to overcome projectiles or speedy targets. Downside: Upon deactivating, Xiana suffers strong migraines.

(4) Earth Shifting: With both her 'Aura' and super strength, Xiana can punch the earth to cause earthen structures to form. (Walls, spikes, paltforms, etc)

(5) Let's Go Blacky!: Using the gift given to her by Jasper, Xiana remove the feather hidden within her own feather to call on Jaspers pet raven, Blacky. Xiana is able to communicate via' Avian Speech with him.

(6) Aurous Barrage: Xiana goes into a barrage of rapid punches, building heat around her body. After a moment, Xiana must stop and cool down; unable to do anything until then.

(7) Seismic Fist Pound: While wearing her gauntlets, Xiana stands straight and pounds her fist together; pushing foes and physical objects away from her.

('8') Mighty Fall: Flying by to catch her foe with her talons, Xiana carries them high and then dives to land on them; crushing them.

( SM-1) Phoenix Heart: With her black feathers turning gold, Xiana enters a state which allows for her to take one fatal blow and get 'reborn'. Can only use once a day.

(SM-2) One Inch Punch: Focusing her Aura to a single, Xiana perform a 'one-inch punch' with drastic damage to what she hits.

Let's Play Ball!

Character Types: Main

Name: Kyokyu

Story (What story are they from): (Post) Avian Rangers

Main or Secondary: Secondary

Height: 5'8

Personality: Kyokyu is (simply put) rude, vulgar, and overly-cocky. Being the head of a gang of lizards, Kyokyu is no stranger to speaking loudly about what's on his mind. In the rare case he does get angry, Kyokyu turns a tad feral; looking to utterly rip his foe apart. When thing fall back on his siblings or gang, Kyokyu's silliness is replaced with seriousness that keeps him focus, even during combat.

Current Mindset: Kyokyu's mindset has shifted greatly. With him siding with the 7th, he feels like a traitor in the back of his mind. Still, he'll do anything for the chance to reunite with his siblings. Knowing a bit of the tech humans use, Kyokyu now considers them an actual threat. Despite everything, Kyokyu still holds 'some' of his cocky, vulgar, rude ways as before.

Relationships:

Likes:

Xiana - Not always seeing eye to eye, Kyokyu feels the only connection left to his home world is with her.

Misty - Surprisingly Kyokyu actually has a small crush on the huge dragon. Feeling that his species is that far off from hers, Kyokyu wouldn't be against getting her digits (if dragons have phones that is :P)

Allen - Another girl Kyokyu is crushing over; despite nearly getting 'crushed' by her. ~w~;

Yasmin - Her sister. The only person who he feels truly understands him.

Dislikes:

Teddy - Kyokyu took Teddy's threat to heart. Feeling that he'll one day run into him; he's contemplating on a strategy to beat him.

DJ Treble - Feeling like the happy go lucky otter will outshine him, Kyokyu doesn't like spending time with him. He also detest his 'musical' taste.

Alter Reality Quissis - Kyokyu hates Quissis used his sister (even though she's a duplicate) to convince him to join his side. A person who Kyokyu will obey as long as he has to.

Speech Example:

Introducing myself: "Name's Kyokyu. Nice tah' meet ya, (insert nickname/witty comment here. :P)"
Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend: *loud reptile hisses* Bad move pissing me off! Good move on getting your face chewed off though!"
In the middle of a tense battle: "You got nothin' on me! I'm too fast, too strong, and way too cool to lose to you!"
Betrayed by an ally: "You backstabbing- Oh! I'm going to break your face!"
Disbelief over the ending of a movie: "No frickin' way! That... was... COOL! Ahahaha!"
Sad about the death of a friend: "Dammit. DAMMIT! I swear... the bastard who did this... Is Going To PAY!"

Physical description: A humanoid-monitor lizard. Donning a pair of ragged shorts and a sling that holds a metal bat, Kyokyu is the definition of rogue. A light body build, Kyokyu is always shirtless to show off his green scaly body. His hands and feet don claws useful for clinging to vertical surfaces and ripping things apart. A scar trails across his snout and his brow and tongue hold studded piercings.

Abilities: Very nimble and swift; like a parkourist. Able to cling vertical surfaces as long as they aren't slippery. His eye's can pick up heat signatures while his tongue can 'smell' people out. Is self taught in a style of martial arts that 'flashy' and incorporates many kicks and tail attacks. His tail is another extension of his body; able to grab, hold, and swipe at objects and people.

Powers: Because of the crystal within his tongue piercing, Kyokyu has the ability to control electricity and electromagnetic fields.

Weakness: Kyokyu key weakness is large bodies of water. If soaked, Kyokyu's crystal backfires and shocks himself unwillingly. If submerged, Kyokyu knocks himself out. Kyokyu's anger is also a weakness; turning feral when reaching his breaking-point. Kyokyu can only take in a set amount of electricity within him. Too much and Kyokyu could explode.

Combat Type: Kyokyu is a careless, reckless, overly-flashy trickster who attacks with kicks, tail, or his  metal bat to crush his foes. When angered and feral, Kyokyu loses his flashiness for a more direct approach his claws and fangs; often applying his electricity to all of his attack regardless of which 'state' he's in.

Equipment: Kyokyu trademark weapon is his signature metal baseball bat he calls 'Maddie'. Sturdier than a normal baseball bat.

Moves:

(Move 1) Volt Ball: Creating a ball of electricity, Kyokyu throws it like a baseball player; able to throw a fast, curve, changeups, etc...

(Move 2) Bat Boy: Kyokyu signature bat is thrown and then controlled by the power of his electricity. He's able to call it back, force it to stand without support and even ride it. Has various uses.

(Move 3) Charging: Willingly or unwillingly, Kyokyu can absorb electrical sources to heal him and restore loss power due to water.

(Move 4) Repel/Attract: Able to repel and attract metal and objects affected by his electricity. Mostly used for defense.

(Move 5) EMV: Electromagnetic Vision. Kyokyu can shift his eye's to located electrical sources in the surrounding area.

(Move 6) EMP: Electromagnetic Pulse. Creating an orb of electricity, Kyokyu can toss it like a grenade; letting it explode and disable technology for a brief period.

(Move 7) Hammer of Ruth: Charging his bat, Kyokyu's strikes with electrical properties.

(Move 8) Tuning in: By concentrating, Kyokyu can tap into radio waves to tune in to communications through the air.   

(SM-1) Grand Slam - 1,000 Volts: Forming a electrical ball, Kyoyku strikes it with his bat; shooting it out with enough force to resemble a rail gun.

(SM-2) Electro Possession: Kyokyu turns into electricity and jumps into objects that have electricity; using it to hide, use the object against people, or destroy it from the inside out.

'Burn in the flames'
Story: (Post) Avian Rangers

Name: Hiro

Main or Secondary: Secondary

Height: 5'7

Reality: Reality 5

Personality: Sarcastic, Silly, yet Well-spoken and friendly. Being the head student of the Avian Academy, Hiro has all the traits righteous hero. Is serious and stern when he needs to be; he sometimes tends to overthink things and makes his plans based on effectiveness rather than 'emotion'.

Current Mindset: Being wary of the current team he's with, Hiro keeps somewhat to himself; a tad confused on such possibilities happening. Still, he try's to show the best in leadership and is friendly to those that call Xiana friend. Overall, Hiro fights for good and will fight with those who fight for good too.

Relationships: TBA

Speech Example:

Introducing myself - "I am Hiro. Squad Leader and Student Chairman of the A.R.O. academy. A pleasure to met you."
Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend - "You're going to burn for killing my comrade!"
In the middle of a tense battle - "You're good but... I can't lose. Losing isn't what Squad Leaders do."
Betrayed by an ally - "How... Why would you stand against us? Don't make me have to fight you!"
Disbelief over the ending of a movie - "Well, uhh... that was... 'something'."
Sad about the death of a friend - "May you find peace in 'The Mothers' embrace... my ally. My friend."


Physical description: A well toned humanoid hawk. His hair (which are feathers) is swept back and his eyes are steely yellow that turn a contrast of red and orange when angry. Clothing various but is usually donning loose pants and a sash across his shoulder.

Abilities: Speedy Flight, mastery of hand-to-hand, enchanted sight, razor sharp talons, and the ability to speak to any type of bird.

Powers: With his crystal, Hiro controls fire; often incorporating it with his martial arts and nunchucks.

Weakness: Like most avians, water causes difficulty for them in flight. For Hiro espically, his fire is dampened to the point of becoming ineffective.

Combat Type: Being trained in martial arts from a young age, Hiro fights by studying what his opponent does and changing his style because of it. When angry, Hiro loses that focus to barrage his foe with attacks.

Moves:

Ra's Fury - By forming fire around his nunchucks, feet, or wings; Hiro slashes at his foe and releases and arc of fire at them.

Ra's Repel - Stomping the ground, Hiro creates a quick circle of fire that expels around him. A defensive move.

Ra's Torment - Hiro raises the heat around him, slowly cooking his foe alive.

Distortion - By controlling heat waves, Hiro camouflages himself. A effective stealth move except it gives off heat when he's close by individuals.

Ra's Destruction - Creating a shield of molten fire, Hiro is able to incinerate objects that try to past through it. With Frozen Fire activated, creates a thick shield of ice.

Ra's Medium - Hiro can manipulate and control various sources of fire (as long as they're not in control by someone else).

Ra's Rush - Covering himself in fire, Hiro flys up and dives into his foes in the form of a fireball.

Ra's Grasp - Creating various rings of fire, Hiro encircles them around his foes; threatening to burn them if they move.

Special Moves:

Ra's Wrath - Reeling back, Hayate throws a strong spinning kick; sending a fire tornado at his foes.

Frozen Fire - By taking the heat from an area, Hayate effectively changes all of his former his moves (except Distortion) to ice.


Will add the others later. ^^;
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on April 21, 2016, 11:23:37 AM
That DJ hawk seems like a really cool character! And he is going to be in the seventh reality like Tristan! Is he an antagonist too.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 22, 2016, 09:42:52 PM
NEW UPDATES:

Added 1st Round of Fixtures list (More may be added in the next week)

Updated New Participants list
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 22, 2016, 09:57:11 PM
Samaday's Profile
Why not. I'll go ahead and join in while I still can. I'll be using my character Samadaya for this one  :ninja:

Samadaya's Profile
Spoiler
Full name: Samadaya Zenbu (Zenbu being her clan name)

Age: Lived for centuries, but appearance wise, is in her early 20's

Eyes: Naturally bright purple (it's a hereditary trait, doesn't hinder her vision at all), turn red with black pupils with the symbol of Nibiru on them when she uses her Eyes of Nibiru

Height:
5'8

Weight: 120lbs

Fashion: Likes to stick with traditional Zenbu clothing, which is pretty much any color of yukatas/kimonos/ or short sleeve shirts with a haori over it. Usually lets her black hair just flow around, but she'll tie it into a low ponytail sometimes.

Weapons: Keeps a katana without a handguard sheathed across the back of her hip, and a folding iron war fan tied to her wrist.

Abilities: Utilizes the Marluxian Arts, a set of powers associated with each of the planets/heavenly bodies. There are powers based on fire, water, electricity, organic material, intangibility, speed, and a bunch of other things. Her previously mentioned Eyes of Nibiru allow her to instantly teleport to any point in space, as well as open up portals. Other Nibiru powers are based on life and death, and allow her to bring people back from the dead among other things. Though, that requires preparation (a proper sigil, a corpse in good condition for the soul etc)

Personality: Being a descendant of the prestigious Zenbu clan, she is very proud of her bloodline's legacy and is fixated on reviving her clan. At the same time, having the power of Nibiru set her apart from just about everyone else in the world, so she also views herself at a higher level than her own clan.

She was quite literally the most powerful Marluxian Arts user that ever existed, and she knows this. However, she always shows respect towards strong opponents, or people with a good set of values and discipline. She doesn't let her strength lead her into battle without properly analyzing the situation first.

Has an elitist and hateful attitude towards humans. Kind of a long story about this, but her daughter grew up to destroy humanity and create a new generation of humans, ones who did not grow to know the power of the Marluxian Arts. It's the new generation of mankind she hates and the old one she longs to bring back  8)

Hardened by war, so has no problem killing. Though, she still maintains a sense of humor and will crack jokes and laugh if she's having a good time. She also loves her alcohol and is the kind of drunk who likes to do really dangerous things

Specific Moves: Some common combat moves are the Crimson Serpent of Mars, a giant snake made of fire she summons from her sword. Majestic Wind, which is summoned from her war fan. She swings her war fan, causing the wind to pick up her enemy before the current grows violent and rips them apart. Blade of Mars, which is actually really basic. She transfers heat to her blade, and it will sear flesh as it cuts, letting her cut limbs clean off  :ninja: Sparks tend to fly with every swing

Combat Type: Eh, she's pretty good in any situation. The Marluxian Arts allow her to excel in close, mid, and long range engagements. I suppose her go-to style in close combat, long range if she's dealing with an army, and then back to close/mid as she breaks up their initial formations.

Special Moves: Jupiter Archangel, for one. With the Art of Jupiter, one can make a force field. Samadaya cleverly uses that energy to make a colossal figure modeled after a special military unit of the Kingdom of Jupiter, and uses it to, well, kill people en masse. A sword and shield are made from the same energy and those can usually shatter mountains  :ninja: Just think of it like a huge neon samurai, I suppose.

Her other special would be using her Eye of Nibiru to summon the Forbidden Statue, which contains the Great Destroyer in it. Another long story, but the Great Destroyer is a colossal humanoid demon with 2 faces and multiple eyes and arms. As you can guess, it's magnificent at destroying things and nearly caused the end of the world in her respective story. Speaking of which...

Story Name: 6 Cataclysms.

Speech Example:
(introducing herself, which takes place during a war)

Samadaya placed her hands on her hip and stuck her sword into the earth as the Great Destroyer roared in the distance behind her.

Samadaya: My name is Samadaya Zenbu, Daughter of Jupiter and Disciple of Great Lord Nibiru! I declare here and now that all of you, every man, woman, and child, will be eradicated, turned into dust and swept away by earth's winds!

(speaking with the enemy (The MC of the story)

Samadaya: You're a wonderful spirit, Hita. That much I can see in you. But what you can't see is the truth. My daughter lied to you, used you, and led you to your death. It was Agzabah that ultimately killed you. It is only by Phaedra's pleas for your safety that I haven't killed you already. For her hard work, I owe her that much.

Hita: You had her do all of this? The 4th Cataclysm, the Syvian massacres...she did all of that?!

Samadaya: She's so much like me that even I'm scared by it. But yes, it was all her. It is by her obedience and determination that I live once more, for the first time in millions of years. And now, I am going to bring in the 6th Cataclysm, the end of humanity as you know it. I suggest you stay out of the way, lest Phaedra's darling descendant is killed in the crossfire of a war he doesn't understand.

(talking to husband)

Samadaya: Darling, please don't lecture me about traditionalism. You know how much I hated some of the Zenbu's customs.

Dharja: I know, I know, but we've got to be on our best behavior for the ball. There's going to be a lot of Zenbu nobility there. Even some folks from the side branches are going to be there.

Samadaya: No one cares for the side branches, love. That's why the Io clan got pushed away from the capital and eventually wiped out.

Dharja: Please don't bring up the Io clan again. I was tricked into doing that.

Samadaya: Aww! You're not as cold and brooding as you let on! You're a softie little cutie pie on the inside, aren't you, Dharja Warja!

Dharja: Don't be ridiculous...

Her speech pretty much molds around the situation she's in.

Weakness:
Though she is "immortal", she is not indestructible. Nibiru only stops one from aging any further and dying of natural causes. It does not mean she can fall from a cliff and survive, or take a mouthful of flechette rounds and walk it off. Though she has a large array of attacks and moves available to her, if you can manage to get a fatal hit on her, you can kill her right then and there.

In order to perform the Marluxian Arts, she needs her hands. You need to clasp your hands in order to use the planetary powers (except for powers stored in the eye, like Nibiru). Sever her arms, and you've just taken away a lot of her abilities. If she can't heal herself after that, she'll exsanguinate and die. Same goes for the eyes. Take those out, and you've stripped her of quite a useful moveset.

Reality: Can't say I understand this concept too much yet. I'll have to read up on it more. My problem is, if Samadaya hates humans so much, wouldn't she try to kill everyone in the same reality as her? Unless I can give her a reason not to. Like, maybe she already conquered the world she was involved with in 6 Cataclysms and has no need to take over any other worlds in the realities.

You know what, let's just go with that. In that case, I guess I'd put my money on R6



There we go. As for a CM, I'm guessing this is supposed to give us a taste of Samaday's powers/personality in action?  :hmm: Well, thankfully, I've written a chapter about a pretty important battle of her life. She, with her husband Dharja Zenbu, fought against and international allied army after they gained the power of Nibiru.

Yeah, it's a long story as to why the world united against just those two in particular  :push: But the chapter lets you see how one can use the Marluxian Arts in a bunch of different ways.

Nibiru's Punishment: Samadaya vs The World
Spoiler
Zenbu progressed through a year, to a defining moment in the lives of Dharja and Samadaya. Von and Zenbu stood beside them, along with a loyalist Zenbu scout, who had just returned on horseback to deliver daunting news to his lords. They stood on a grassy hill in the rocky plains, awaiting the massive allied army.

Scout: My lords, they're coming! Quickly, we must get you back to the stronghold!

Dharja: You go back. We will stay and fight. I'd hate to lose such a good scout, after all.

Scout: What?! You can't fight an army that big-

Dharja: Am I not the Son of Jupiter? Put your faith in me. I will protect us, and I shall not die on this battlefield. Neither will she.

Samadaya was dressed in a black kimono, with no robes underneath. Her legs were left bare, and her chest was exposed by the "V" shaped opening. She tied her hair back into a pony tail, leaving bangs in the front. Her eyes were closed and her demeanor was as cold as the morning air as the sun was covered by clouds. With a rope tied around her waist, she had her sword sheathed at her side, jeweled and without a handguard. To her other side was a folding iron war fan.

Von: That fan...

Zenbu: Yes, it's the same one I have.

Zenbu lifted up his wrist to show the war fan he acquired from the Towers of Silence long ago. It belonged to Samadaya. The scout did not dare to further question his masters.

Scout: Alright. But return alive!

He rode back to their stronghold on horseback, leaving Dharja and Samadaya alone to deal with the massive army coming their way. Dharja wore his traditional black and gold robes and kimono, armed with his gunbai-uchiwa, sword, and whip chain tied around his waist like a belt.

Samadaya: Our own people will be among them.

Dharja: I know.

Samdaya: They're not giving us much of a choice.

Dharja: I know.

At long last, the horizon-wide army of allied nations arrived. Spearmen, horsemen, swordsman, halberds, and archers filled their ranks. The army laid eyes on Dharja and Samadaya standing calmly on the hill. Without warning, the Mars Commander issued his orders.

MC: All projectile forces, ready with your Marluxian Art!

The armies of Jupiter, Mars, Neptune, and Uranus all clasped their hands in unison, their hands sounding like a thunderclap.

MC: Aim!

Samadaya: You can go first, my love.

Dharja: Of course.

MC: Fire!

The clouds in the sky were blocked out by the wave of fire, water, high pressure wind, and electricity that was shot up into the air by the breathtakingly massive army of allied warriors. As the wind blew their clothes and hair, Dharja stepped forward, clasped his hands, and elevated a large, thick wall of earth to act as a shield. The attack concluded in an explosion of epic proportions, which sent shock waves that blew harder than the wind and lit up the plains in blue and orange light. Flaming chunks of rock fell from the clouds and down onto the earth, clouding the battlefield in smoke. The army began its charge as Samadaya opened her eyes, revealing her bright red Eyes of Nibiru. She unsheathed her sword and took out her war fan. Dharja removed his chain whip from his waist, and used the Art of Mercury to blow through the ranks of the army at breakneck speed, right down the middle, blowing many of them off of their feet and leaving them vulnerable. Samadaya lifted her sword skyward, and a colossal serpent of fire emerged from the sword, reaching up into the clouds before slithering through the army and exploding. With her war fan, the flames were spread far and wide. Dharja jumped back next to Samadaya after disturbing the formation of their ranks, noticing they were gearing up for another attack. The Army of Earth ripped massive boulders from the earth, and the Army of Mars ignited them. They were hurled right at Dharja and Samadaya. Dharja clasped his hands and aimed his palm forward, erecting a massive Jupiter force field that blocked the flaming rocks. The ground beneath them began to shake as another Earth-based attack began. Rocks were formed into spikes and thrust up from the ground to impale Dharja and Samadaya, who both back-flipped out of harm's way. With the army drawing closer, Samadaya prepared herself for close combat. She ran into the army, cutting up and burning soldiers with her sword. She managed to avoid getting hit, cutting off the arms and legs of those that left her openings. She swung her war fan horizontally, lifting hundreds of soldiers up in the air, as if there was no gravity, before they exploded in a violent air current.

Blood stained her cheek, arms, and legs as she continued her massacre through the army. Dharja clasped his hands and summoned ferocious tornadoes of water to emerge from the earth, which rained down upon the soldiers. With his chain whip, he sent a lightning bolt into the water to deal damage to as many people as possible. Samadaya wormholed back next to Dharja to avoid being hit. The Army of Earth quickly sealed the openings and reduced their casualties. As other men rushed to help each other up, Samadaya leaped up into the air, targeting one soldier who was being helped up. A squad from the Army of Venus formed a large circle around him, hoping to block Samadaya's attack. She simply strained her eye and teleported directly above them, coming down hard with her sword already drawn and ready to be plunged into her target. To the soldier's bewilderment, when she landed, a portal opened up in front of him. Portals opened up behind every soldier who formed the circle. When Samadaya's sword went through the first portal, it also went through all of the other portals, killing off all the men that formed a circle with stabs from behind. She pulled her sword out of the portal, and all of the men fell dead. Before she could kill her target, she was blown away by a gust of hot wind that seared her skin and landed right next to Dharja. As she clasped her hands to heal her bubbling, steaming skin, the Army of Jupiter worked together to form a massive Jupiter Skeleton, whose head was covered by the clouds, coursing electricity through them as it passed. Dharja raised his sword as the skeleton pointed its hand, which scattered into fierce bolts of lightning, complemented by lightning strikes from the sky. The sword attracted all of the electricity, and Dharja aimed it right back at the Army of Jupiter. Lightning clashed from his blade, striking thousands of men at the same time.

The Army of Earth displaced enough dirt and rock to form a trench for the Army of Mars, who prepped explosive bolas to throw at Dharja. The fuses were lit, and the bolas were thrown. The men rushed back towards their trench as Dharja strained his Eye of Nibiru to open a portal in front of himself and behind the fleeing men. The bolas went through the portals and wrapped themselves around the soldiers, who fell into the trenches with their comrades, their arms bound by the chains. As they screamed and panicked, their comrades tried to flee the trenches, but they were all blown apart, and white smoke emerged from the explosion. To kill anyone else still in the trenches, Dharja clasped his hands and closed the gap, crushing anyone still inside. Samadaya got back up and dashed directly into the army with the Art of Mercury, killing more troops with her fiery sword and war fan. For every man she struck, sparks and black smoke emerged from the sword and their molten wounds. She blew aside troops from Uranus with her war fan and readied her sword to absorb the electricity being directed at her from troops of Jupiter. Her blade was pointed downwards as lightning bounced into and off of the blade, creating smoke and striking the ground. Meanwhile, Dharja fought hand-to-hand with troops from the Army of Earth. He grabbed the leg of one of them and used the same trick he learned from fighting his father. Dharja sent vicious vibrations through the upper leg of the soldier and ripped the leg off and the bone out. With the jagged, severed end of his leg bone, Dharja stabbed the soldier in the face through the eye socket of his helmet and immediately leaped into the air. Troops from Neptune tried to trap Dharja in ice, but their attempts were blocked by his gunbai. When he landed on the ground, the earth shattered and splintered, throwing everyone off balance. Out from the shattered ground, a squad from the Army of Mars summoned a stream of lava, which erupted like a volcano and formed a molten monsoon out of the area. Dharja was able to escape the lava with his legs covered in black ash. Samadaya called forth some of the lava with her sword and formed a helix around herself, which she used to burn through the chests and throats of soldiers who tried to strike her.

Samadaya soon found herself trapped in a Jupiter force field that rapidly collapsed in on itself. She was able to wormhole out of the force field before it completely collapsed and exploded, blood still staining her face, legs, and her chest. She sheathed her sword and tied her war fan around her wrist. She clasped her hands, and wrapped herself in several hundred layers of Jupiter force fields that began to take shape. Soaring into the sky, the energy of the shields were shaped into the likeness of a Jupiter Archangel, armed with a sword and bundles of lightning. The colossal figure struck fear into the hearts of the army, but they weren't about to stop the fight now. Horsemen charged in towards Samadaya, hoping the figure would be too slow to attack before the horses could get to her. Dharja clasped his hands and created a gorge in the earth so large the horses stopped in fear, refusing their master's commands to jump over it. There was now a large divide between the two sides. The Jupiter Archangel reeled its arm back and hurled lightning down upon the army , killing countless amounts of men and horses. Helixes of fire were shot at the Archangel, but they were extinguished with a swing of Samadaya's war fan.

MC: My god...what is this power?!

Von: I can't believe it, I can actually feel myself trembling...

Zenbu: This is their power together. They can massacre an entire force by themselves like gods of war blessing the earth with drinks of blood.

Samadaya's archangel formed a sword out of its own shield energy and swung it horizontally, sending an almighty wave of energy that blew everyone into the air, cut apart mountains, and shattered the ground ahead into nothing but a crescent crater. Through the smoke, their eyes glowed red with the cataclysmic power of Nibiru. Samadaya untied her hair and reverted her archangel. Together, she and Dharja went through the battlefield and slew the survivors. Samadaya found a young soldier of Neptune who had his legs blown off. He tried to crawl away but was caught by her. She clasped her hands and covered his face with her palm, using the Art of Pluto to necrotize his face all the way down to the skull. He screamed and scratched Samadaya's face as he struggled, but not an ounce of care was reflected in her expression. When he died, she stood up and wiped the blood off of her cheek with her wrist. Everyone was dead, the battlefield was silent, blood formed puddles in the ground, and the landscape looked nothing like it did before. Lush greens were replaced by bloody browns, thick smoke, lava, and fire. The clouds turned back and lightning pierced the sky as Samadaya and Dharja stood together, victorious.

Zenbu: Aren't they wonderful? The archetype of the perfect humans. The strength and pride that Agzabah and Zorc would destroy in the future.

Von: Yes, they are truly amazing. More powerful than our dear Phaedra.

@OhGodHelpMe

-If Samadaya is a despiser of humanity, then perhaps originating from the 7th Reality would be the best option. Considering that in the 7th, you can have the story be that humanity was wiped out by her, or her daughter. Then as it pertains to her doppelganger in the 6 Realities, it can always be concluded that The Merging (an event that took place in Project 2) killed everyone, wiping that world from existence, entirely.

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 22, 2016, 10:47:46 PM
This is just a random moment - it doesn't mark the beginning of the project, it just keeps the narrative going. I may do small things like this from time to time, until the actual Prologue is posted....

Preparation
Four figures sit in a shadowy; candle-lit room, the flickering flames revealing their calm expressions.

“Seems Quissis has managed to procure some new allies.”

“Particulars?” The question came from a woman, her alluring tone enticing to the ears.

“A Lizard, a Princess, some Immortals, and battle-hardened soldiers.” The raspy-voiced man replied. The figure seated across from him stood up, the candle-light highlighting his tall, athletic frame.

“The Generals are prepped. I’ve sent our “Hunter” to their world, retrieving the artifacts while they’re unaware; will give us a greater advantage than the one we already have.”

“What of the Watchers?” The alluring woman asked.

“Irrelevant.” The raspy one answered. “Should they become involved, we will be there to greet them.”

“Ahem…”

The three figures all looked over to the fourth, his resounding cough for attention incapable of being ignored.

“Kabo has set us on this path, apparent revenge for our actions against his world.” The resounding one began, “The Be’Sin will eventually make their way here, and while I eagerly await our inevitable confrontation with them – I’d much rather not have to worry about the pricks of ants nibbling out our feet. With that said, I think we should call in our favors.” He slid a piece of paper to the alluring one, “Let’s save these individuals for the most intriguing moments.”

The alluring one grabbed the paper and read it to herself; before looking at her peers with a smile. “Shall I?”

The two figures replied with nods.

“Keith, Teddy, and a few others I won’t share at this time.” Her eyes, along with those of her peers, drifted to the corner of the room, where an individual stood tied to a chair. “No more spoilers for our “guest”.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Robin Rain on April 22, 2016, 10:58:40 PM
I think you just gave me more work. :ninja:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 23, 2016, 12:45:00 AM
You've known Keith was alive in the 7th, Robin.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Robin Rain on April 23, 2016, 12:46:34 AM
... Yes, but I wasn't expecting him to be mentioned again so soon.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 23, 2016, 12:51:19 AM
His mentioning is nothing. It's his arrival that'll matter.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on April 24, 2016, 02:14:00 PM
Finally had time to fill out that sheet!! Here is my character:

Spoiler
Story (What is the name of the story your character is from): She isn’t in a story quite yet

Name: Dakota “Blaze” Blakes

Main/Secondary/Cameo: Main

Height: 5’7
 
Reality: 3? But if that’s not allowed, any reality is fine.
Personality: usually optimistic, kind to strangers, immature, positive, friendly, talks a lot, swears like a sailor

Current Mindset:
Being told what has happened in the past, she has become very quiet. Seems to now be emotionless. Seems also to be very lost in thought. Never swears, let alone says a word. This is because she is upset about the whole ordeal.

Relationships:
Probably won’t get along very well with Gryl but might get along with him later, due to his dark nature, but she will get used to it. (The same thing happened with her old friend Dylan, before he was killed) She’d admire Hildr by the way he speaks and acts. She’d also admire Samadaya, for her eyes and personality.

Speech Example:

Introducing myself: Hey, I’m Dakota. It’s nice to meet you.
Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend: NO! *growls* You are totally going down now, you *censored* *censored* *censored*!!!
In the middle of a tense battle: Bring it on! Is that all you’ve got?!
Betrayed by an ally: Wha… How could you?! You’re a monster!
Disbelief over the ending of a movie: What the *censored*. Just… what in the actual *censored* did I just watch?
Sad about the death of a friend: I… I still can’t believe they took you away, ___. I really miss you. I hope you’re at peace now.


Physical description: Her hair is long, a light orange color, it falls to about her shoulder blades. Wavy, no bangs. Somewhat petite, but this helps her evade in battle. Fast. She has freckles! Her left eye has been permanently damaged from a blow to the head, so it’s hazel and blue. Her right eye is a light brown. She usually wears a black tank top, ripped skinny jeans and a leather satchel, packed with stuff, with old worn grey sneakers

Powers:
She makes powerful force fields that last for a few minutes before she tires. She has some power over electricity, but they aren’t that strong. She is still learning to use them more efficiently.

Abilities:
She has a more enhanced reaction time. She knows judo. She is very good at music.

Weakness:
In Battle: Her weakest spot is her stomach. You hit her there, and she’ll go down easy for a few minutes, which gives the enemy the advantage. Also, she is pretty much useless without her weapons.
Off the Battle Field: Her parents and family are a big sore topic for her. Dylan as well. When asked about these topics, she becomes enraged and will storm off to avoid the confrontation. She hates it when people try to touch her hair.

Combat Type:
Close quarters, anything but careless. Loves to watch an enemy writhe in agony before they die, gagging on their blood below her feet.


Moves (Max of 8 )::
Force Field: Shocks the opponent for 2 minutes tops.
Battle ax: You get the idea. She swings it at her opponent
Katana: Swing it. Stab it. Blah blah blah.
Vials of poisonous substances: She’ll pick one out of her satchel randomly, and throw it at her opponent.
Grenades: She has grenades. She likes grenades.
Pistol: The pistol only has 16 bullets. No more, no less.
Two Maces: It’s either a swing and a miss here, people.
Shock: She can give her enemy a quick shock to stun them.

Her special move: she can shock her battle ax, so it becomes more powerful.

Special (Max of 2):

Electric ax: She can electrify her battle ax and end the opponent’s life with a deadly, shocking hunk of metal. Since the electricity is going through this giant conductor, it lasts more than 2 minutes, unlike her force fields, and can be used more than once.

The Flash: She can electrify herself, upping her speed and judo attacks with a bit of her electricity. If she touches her opponent, they too will be shocked, maybe to a point of death.

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Vacant on April 25, 2016, 03:55:03 PM
Okay just letting you know you can sign me right up. No excuses, I intend to be far more active in this project than I was in the last and apologise for my lack of input near the finale.

Before I add the sign up sheets though Crow, I was wondering........If I have Shio and Ruby returning, how many other characters can I add? I'm looking to have two aligned with Reality 7, but will just pick 1 if space is limited?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 25, 2016, 04:50:13 PM
Shio is a fixture, so he doesn't take up a slot for you. (Though he still needs a sign up sheet). So, that means you have 2 Mains, 1 Secondary, and 4 cameos to use
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on April 25, 2016, 05:35:25 PM
When is the project rolling out? I'm definitely interested in taking part too, but need to sort out some things first. I have some fun ideas too.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 25, 2016, 05:43:04 PM
Some point in July. Your ideas are definitely welcome
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on April 25, 2016, 05:44:45 PM
Great, that's plenty of time to prepare then
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on April 25, 2016, 06:16:27 PM
Yeah lego is in this is going to be awesome  ;)

My character is an antagonist I want him to be in the 7th reality. Does it also mean he has to be an antagonist in this story (do evil thing, be against the protagonists, etc).
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 25, 2016, 06:57:13 PM
It's up to you. He can be an antagonist in your story, but be a protagonist here - due to the circumstance of course.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on April 25, 2016, 07:51:02 PM
Yeah lego is in this is going to be awesome  ;)

My character is an antagonist I want him to be in the 7th reality. Does it also mean he has to be an antagonist in this story (do evil thing, be against the protagonists, etc).

Kyokyu in my story if a antagonist (well, really an anti-hero) but for the story, he was a protagonist. It really just depends on you. :3
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on April 27, 2016, 08:09:43 AM
Quick question: I'm new to this biz, and don't really know how it's going to work. Can someone fill me in, or is there a thread I should look at...? Thanks!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Vacant on April 27, 2016, 09:45:35 AM
Quick question: I'm new to this biz, and don't really know how it's going to work. Can someone fill me in, or is there a thread I should look at...? Thanks!

Hey Christmas, well the best thing I could say is to check the past Projects (crow's linked them in his first post) and you'll get a feel for it.

Basically, we submit our characters and the story is done on two levels:

1.) The chapters and story choices Whitecrow presents to us.
2.) The character moments either yourself or a group of people write that all add or impact the story. This story is going to be more CM heavy, so I'm guessing our input will have a greater bearing on the overall story.

Above all, its a bit of fun and is great to not only work with and get to know other members, but also learn about their characters too :D  Hope that helps.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on April 27, 2016, 01:31:54 PM
Thanks so much Vacant! It was very helpful to me. I really enjoyed the last stories!

Can't wait to be a part of it this time!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: OhGodHelpMe on April 27, 2016, 01:39:16 PM
Sounds good to me WC, 7th it is for Samadaya then  :clapping:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on April 27, 2016, 06:45:14 PM
{Removed}
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on April 27, 2016, 06:51:21 PM
Hope4Future: Really intrigued by your entry here... Makes me want to read more.

Are we supposed to write an intro into this new world??

I might do one as well, but I don't think I can outdo this one! Great work.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on April 28, 2016, 02:19:09 AM
Right! Now its time to post the main points of the future collaborative CM

Survival feast at Black Mountain (Udharthas Vuormurtyng)

This is a feast/party/festival held at the Black Mountain, home to Vedraleth. After a lot of thinking and planning, I've finally decided that it will be 5 DAYS long. The diet will be consisting mostly on meat, around 80%, and there will be a lot of alcohol involved, some of which may cause pretty interesting effects.

General food/drink: Assortment of game and domesticated animal meats, vegetables and cheeses, dark malt bread and butter, beer, mead, spirits, fruits.

Moondrink: This is a strong alcoholic beverage distilled from cavemushrooms native to black mountain. It has a clear yet slightly whiteyish color, neutral in taste and smell. What is special about this drink is the fact that it can cause a multitude of different effects. It can work as an aphrodisiac, a psychoactive, get you drunk, make you hallucinate, make you collapse and see wonderful or terrifying dreams for 20 minutes, make you speak in a language you didn't know you could talk or make you go on a violent rampage.


With this, all that is left is the basic setting and music (for inspirtational purposes).

The feast is held in the Grand Hall of the King, think of Tolkie Dwarven halls and you are pretty close, only this hall is populated by the remaining survivors of Rodinia (Strongest Level One (n)PC) and the Einherjar Race (Basically over 2 meter tall Vikings that use Black Steel to craft weapons and armor).

There are tens of long tables with equally long benches in long rows. and they are all filled with food. Barrels of drink are littered across the hall and available to everyone with no regard how much and what you drink. Participants are free to interact with anyone and anything they want. There are a lot of background characters that may or may not have any significance.

For the music this will work well as a baseline. Folkish music, but given the cultures there will be a lot of different types playing around the Hall.

Tyr - Regin Smidur (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wMBWl-gSIJ4&list=RDwMBWl-gSIJ4)
Tyr - Sinklars Visa (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0I1geB7U5VI)
Finntroll - Eliytress (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S7Gl-IrYNjg)
Secret Garden - Invitation (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PmRUM9w-0pI)


For the final Words, I will write a CM where Teddy talks to the leader of the Einherjar, King Olaf Onefinger, and the feast will begin after that. Look forward to it.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on April 28, 2016, 08:10:51 AM
Posted the CM depicting the evacuation of my reality and it works as an introductory CM for both Hildr and Gryl. It can be found through this link.

 CM for Hildr and Gryl (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg259826.html#msg259826)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Vacant on April 28, 2016, 08:29:39 AM
I'll start posting my Character Sheets here :)

SHIO RAYNE

Main:

Story: HEAVY RAYNE

Name: SHIO RAYNE

Height: 5,9"
 
Reality:
6th Reality


Personality: Shio is normally calm and sarcastic and doesn't like expending energy unless he needs to, though he insists he isn't lazy. He possesses a genius intellect and a keen eye for analysing people and attacks.  An overriding facet of his personality is a deep rooted psychological need to save people. Even in unrealistic situations out of his control, he would still blame himself and feel guilt, while it can make him reckless, this also plays into a strength as this gives him an unbreakable will. As a young man, he's generally sociable and would interact with other characters in a friendly manner.

Current Mindset:
Shio is rocked by the news his world and the people on it are gone forever. His knee jerk reaction is frustration, feeling the Watchers could've done something or at least told them. However, after venting he realises they were in the same boat and did all within their power to stop the Merging.

Shortly after, he resolves to remain loyal to them and his comrades. He's grateful Ruby is there as well as Zamizuchi, the only connections to his old world.

Relationships:
On Good Terms With;
-Misty: Shio respects the wise dragon and the pair worked well together in the past. He believes her to be an invaluable part of the team.   

-Rex: Rex and Shio get on well and have been through the wars together.

-(Shio gets on with the majority of people, particularly those he views as comrades)

Not on Good Terms With;
-Samadaya: Probably won't get on with someone who hates humanity.

-Allens: Not that Shio dislikes Allens, he has a lot of respect for her. However, he doesn't like the way she bosses the others around as it reminds him strongly of his former Kendo Instructor.


Speech Example:
Introducing myself: "Yo, I'm Shio, nice to meet you."

Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend: ".....You're a monster! I swear, I'll make you pay for all the suffering you've caused and more! "

In the middle of a tense battle: Shio is constantly planning ahead in battle, or conversing with Zamizuchi.

Betrayed by an ally: "How could you!? Why? We all would've died for you, or has our bond meant nothing!?"

Disbelief over the ending of a movie: "What!? I can't believe Vader is lukes dad! oohhh...sorry, I meant to say spoilers first"

Sad about the death of a friend.


Physical description:  Shio is a young man of average height and build. He has medium length blonde hair with longish bangs he sweeps across to the right, with a bang on either side of the face that hang to the bottom of his ears. He has unnaturally bright blue eyes that seem to glow. During the events of this story, he wears Black boots and blue jeans, with a Yellow pullover hoody over a white shirt. He wears his katana sheathed on his right hip.

Here's my old attempt at Drawing him :P
Spoiler
(http://i740.photobucket.com/albums/xx46/vacant12/20140425_140120_zps5ce21634.jpg)

And here's Crow's much better picture:
Spoiler
(http://orig10.deviantart.net/cbb4/f/2016/057/4/1/shio_by_whitecrow87-d9t94sz.png)

Powers: Soul Power and Magic Manipulation, Shogun Arts Mastery, Water Creation, Time Manipulation, Summoning

Abilities:  Enhanced Strength, Speed and Durability. Genius Intellect, Unparalleled analytical Abilities, Master Swordsman, Master hand to hand combatant, Ethereal Sense (can see spirits)

Weakness: Electricity can turn his water attacks against him if he isn't careful. Magic nullification can hamper him seriously, as he needs Soul Power (think of it as magic energy in these stories) to perform spells as well as  to boost his strength, speed and durability. Also, he suffers from "Shonenprotagonitis", making him the kind of person to throw himself in the path of an oncoming attack to save another, even though he knows its a dumb idea. 


Combat Type: Mid-Close Range Fighter. Shio can fight at a distance using spells and Water magic, but he will generally get in close to do battle with his sword. After years of Academy training and intense sessions with Goji, Shio has become a capable hand to hand combatant too.

Shio likes to battle by keeping cautious and feeling out an opponent, watching at all times. Then when he has his opponent mapped out, he rushes them. He loves to chain together moves and tries not to give opponents a second to think once he's commenced his attack.


Moves (Max of 8 ):

1.) Water Lore, Pressure Cannon: The Caster fires a thin pressurised jet of water from their palm, capable of cutting through rock and steel.

2.) Warding Art, Shock Break: Sends streams of light at the opponent which then slam them down to the ground and holds them in place.

3.) Water Lore, Water Seal: Creates a rapidly moving spherical shell of water. used as defence or can be used to encase and enemy.

4.) Water Lore, Water Torrent: The user manipulates the atmosphere to produce several vast spheres of water, that then  slam down onto the opponent with considerable force.

5.) Kirinami: Shio focuses soul power into his blade, while also creating a sheath of water around it. By swinging his sword, the water is released in a deadly arc. Upon contact the unstable energy inside explodes, with the water increasing the pressure and force of the explosion.

6.) Faith Art, Omnipotence: Shio unlocks part of his soul core to boost his soul power. There are 3 stages. The third circle release is the first step, this unlocks 5% of the soul core. The second circle is the next stage and unlocks 30% of the soul core. This will increase his powers exponentially. This is a last resort however, as the soul is the essence of ones self and if this power is activated for too long, there is the risk of the entire soul imploding, thus annihilating the user.

7.)Faith Art, Heavens Judgement: Shio raises his hand to the skies and charges this attack. When ready, he mimics the action of throwing a javelin at his intended target, even though he is holding nothing. The attack instead comes from the sky itself. A lance of holy energy is launched down at an incredible speed, following the trajectory of Shio's throw and pierces the foe. It is a deadly attack that can pierce anything and the holy energy is deadly to demonic/shadow creatures. The drawback to this attack is that it takes so long to charge up, needing almost a minute to do so.

8.) Kontan Zamizuchimune Release (Soul of the Sea Goddess's Wrath): Shio plunges the blade into the ground, where upon saying the word release, it bursts into a vast fountain of water, flooding the surrounding area. It's ability is to absorb surrounding soul energy and focus it into the water, increasing its attack power even more. The entire body of water is the sword, meaning that a blade can be summoned from any part of the water, at any time, this is the usual method of attack. Shio can also summon a more powerful weapon from the water once enough energy has been gathered. It has a long, thin double edged blade, with a golden guard, that has four crooked spikes pointed out of its corners. In the centre of the guard, there is a blue jewel that glows depending on how much power is in the blade. The handle is long and black, with a golden pommel. Zamizuchi can also manifest herself in the water, where she can attack on her own free will.



Special (Max of 2)
:
Special 1: Shogun Arts, Masamune: By focusing energy through intense concentration and meditation, the user increases their perception to inhuman levels. All primary senses become increased as do reactions and movements. It will appear that time is moving slower to them. This allows Shio to combat and react at near impossible levels. His speed and awareness become unmatched and coupled with the release of his sword, he can controls hundreds of blades at once in this state.

Special 2: Tengoku No Kirinami: This attack can only be performed if Shio has released his Swords true power and has activated his Masamune state. While his sword is in its water form, it is constantly collection energy from the surrounding environment and life forms, as well as that expelled by Shio and his foe. When enough energy is gathered, the Jewel on Shio's blade will change from Blue to White. He then holds the blade up, gathering all the water and energy together and launches by swinging his sword. This unleashes a gigantic arc of water and energy which explodes upon contact. This is a truly devastating attack that can pack 100 x the punch of a regular Kirinami attack.




Ruby Kuya

Secondary:

Story: HEAVY RAYNE

Name: Ruby Kuya

Height: 5,5"
 
Reality:
6th Reality


Personality: Ruby is a polite and well mannered 20 year old girl, who's rather shy around strangers. She's quiet and can come across as timid, but she will always offer a helping hand. She has a crush on Shio, who seems oblivious to this. She's good natured and selfless and dislikes hurting people. 

Current Mindset: Ruby feels devastated their reality is lost, but she is determined to remain by Shio and fight with him.


Relationships:
On Good Terms With;
-Teddy: After fighting alongside him, she has a great admiration for him and oddly doesn't fear him, she seems to treat him like a wild bear.

-Shio

-Most people.


Not on Good Terms With;
-No one i can really think of.


Physical description: Ruby is a teenage girl of average height and a slim yet curvaceous figure. She has long straight brown hair, which she wears down with her fringe swept to the left, held with a lotus shaped clip. She has large violet eyes and a round pretty face. She wears the standard Academy uniform most of the time. When in her own clothes, she wears a white vest with a purple skirt, separated by a large leather belt. She also wears a long black cardigan over this. She wears black tights and purple and gold trimmed pumps as well as several necklaces. She carries her knives in a pouch worn on her right hip.

Powers: Magic Manipulation, Healing Hands, Soul Power Manipulation, Lotus Spell Creation

Abilities: Enhanced Strength, speed and durability, expert hand to hand combatant, enhanced reflexes, High Stamina, training for most combat weapons, Deadeye with Throwing Knives

Weakness: Ruby is a passifict and hates combat. She dislikes the thought of harming someone let alone having to try to kill them. This means it takes a lot for her to fight, only the imminent danger of someone around her spurs her into action. She isn't the strongest willed combatant and can lose hope quickly. Her Lotus magic is mainly projectile based, so if this is nullified she would find a battle difficult.

Combat Type: After intense training with Major Merek, Ruby is incredibly agile with cat like reflexes. She can duck and weave and will keep her distance from an opponent. Although she can fight hand to hand, she mainly uses her Lotus spells which make her a long range fighter. She also attaches these lotuses onto her throwing knives, allowing her to launch them at a foe directly.


Moves (Max of 8 ):

1.) Lotus Lore, Blooming Lotus: Ruby creates an iridescent Lotus out of soul power and places it on herself or a target. The lotus then surrounds the target with healing energy.

2.) Lotus Lore, Exploding Lotus: This red lotus is a time delayed explosive. Once planted on a target, it  will detonate in five seconds. Ruby commonly attaches this to a throwing knife then launches it at the opponent.

3.) Lotus Lore, Flashing Lotus: This lotus glows brightly after being tossed into the air, then blooms into a bolt of lightning.

4.) Lotus Lore, Severing Lotus: This spell carves the shape of a lotus into whatever surface the Lotus is planted onto. Has to be close range and "tagged" onto the target.

5.) Lotus Lore, Shielding Lotus: A Lotus envelopes the user and protects them from harm.

6.) Lotus Lore, Burning Lotus: This lotus blooms into a great pillar of fire when planted.

7.) Lotus Lore, Freezing Lotus: This lotus freezes whatever its roots plant into.



Special (Max of 2)
:
Special 1: Lotus Lore, Hallowed Lotus: This is a large lotus that roots itself into the ground and opens its petals slightly to charge a great energy blast of Soul power. It fires a large beam of energy for a truly devastating explosion.

Special 2: 8.) Lotus Lore, Forbidden Lotus: This is a special lotus that is forbidden and will only be used as a last resort. When planted onto an enemy or object, it changes the properties of either blood, magic power of energy of the target. These changes make the desired thing toxic, meaning ones own blood poisons them, or their magical energy saps them and makes them weaker.


Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Vacant on April 28, 2016, 08:59:29 AM
And this post here will be for examples of my characters in battle. Hope you like these snippets (you may even recognise some of them too!)

Shio v.s. Sentinels: Part 1

                    "Are you certain? You do realise you can still feel pain in here right?" asked one of the minions flapping around Shio's head. He nodded once to confirm. With a wicked grin on its face, the creature zipped away to perch on a rocky peak protruding from the terrain it had just formed.

                     "One last chance. Four is a bit much for someone like you" it replied in a condescending manner.

                     "Well they can't kill me right? So I've got nothing to worry about" replied Shio nonchalantly. He drew his blade from its sheath. "Get on with it". The creature huffed at Shio's impudence. It raised its left hand and snapped its fingers. At this command, Shio felt his skin prickle as a barrier of energy formed a dome around him.

                     "Good luck" the minion said mockingly. It snapped its fingers again. This time four shafts of light burst from the ground, forcing Shio to cover his eyes. The light subsided a few moments later and in its place stood four beings.
                     They stood tall and imposing, covered head to toe in pristine white and gold plate armour. Red cloaks hung from their shoulder pauldrons, the clasps were bore an ornate feather motif. The helms were simple, just slits for the eye and mouth holes. Waist length braids of golden silk hung from the back of the helmets, reminiscent of hair.
                 
                      "These are called Sentinels. They exist only to kill the enemies of their masters. Loyal, merciless and above all....dangerous!" declared the minion. He waved his hand forward in Shio's direction.
                   
                      "BEGIN!". With this command, the four sentinels leapt into action with astonishing speed. Shio braced himself as they charged forward. The closest of them opened its palm, where a white light glowed. This light shifted and manifested into a golden warhammer. Without breaking stride it lifted the newly formed weapon over its head and swung in a wide arc.
                       Shio leapt out of the hammers deadly path. No sooner had he landed, another Sentinel dived over the head of the hammer wielding creature, its spear raised to skewer Shio. Shio pivoted to avoid being impaled and rolled across the attacker, whose momentum was carried it forward. Shio sliced at the left side of his foes ribs, only for his blow to be stopped by the shield the Sentinel was wielding in its other hand. It had managed to arrest its momentum and had swung almost like a spinning backfist with its shield. The force knocked Shio back.
                        Two flashes of gold closed in on Shio's head and he bought his sword up instinctively. He parried two broadswords held by a third Sentinel. It regained its balance immediately and struck again. It skillfully weaved its blades around, attempting to overwhelm Shio. He furiously matched its blows, parrying all of them.

                      "Shio!". He knew what that meant. He dived to his right, rolling away to create distance. Zamizuchi had cried out to warn him of an attack from behind. Sure enough a streak of gold raced through the air and occupied the space he had been in a moment before. The twin bladed sentinel side stepped this at the last second as the bolt passed a whisker away from its breastplate. Shio saw a crossbow in the hands of the final Sentinel.

                       "I warned you they were tough!" heckled the winged assistant, spectating on top of a rocky peak. Shio ignored his barb and instead skipped back to create even more distance from him and the Sentinels.

                        "Lets see how you handle this" he cried thrusting his free hand forwards. "Water Lore, Water Torrent!". Several metres above the heads of his enemies, great pools of water formed and hung in the air in an instant. The agent then waved his hand down. At this gesture, a dozen spheres of water crashed down, each one nearly the size of Shio himself. The force of these spheres cracked the ground below, looking for all the world like a geyser erupting.
                         But the Sentinels were fast. They didn't attempt to block the spell, instead they deftly side stepped each projectile, with them erupting all around them. The bowman rushed out of the affected area, all the while redrawing and training his crossbow onto Shio.

                         "Water Lore, Pressure Cannon!". A jet of compressed water shot from Shio's palm, rushing towards the Sentinel. It stood its ground and calmly returned fire, a bolt of golden energy loosed from the crossbow. It collided with Shio's attack head on and both exploded.
                         
                         "It stopped my spell!?" said a shocked Shio. He didn't have time to ponder on the lethality of the bolts from that Crossbow though, since a Hammer was attempting to crush his skull. Shio sprang back, planting his hand onto the ground mid backflip. Using his hand as an anchor, he spun and landed a heel kick right into the torso of the Hammer Wielder. Shio grunted with effort from how heavy the being was as he booted it back. He used his momentum to take him back onto his feet. Just in time to dodge a spear thrust.
                           Shio gripped the shaft of the Spear with his right hand and stabbed at his foes head with his sword. However his blow was parried by another blade. The one bearing twin Katanas had countered him. The spear wielding foe slammed its Shield into Shio's gut.

                         "Gagh!" cried Shio. The Sentinel then effortlessly launched him into the air with its Shield. As Shio righted himself in midair he saw the the twin bladed foe hop onto the Shield and get boosted into the air by his partner. Shio bought his sword up to parry as it closed in. The Armoured foe began to spin, its swords held out like a deadly spinning top. 
 
                         "Ohhh shi....". The blades struck his sword and reverberated up his arms like a hammer blow and they did so several times in an instant before smashing him away. As he flew through the air, he saw something waiting for him. It was the first Sentinel, its Hammer cocked back as if ready to hit a homerun.

                         "Warding Art, Safeguard!" Shio rushed through the incantation as a white honeycomb pattern of energy began knitting itself together in front of him. But it was too late. The Sentinel struck, its hammer slamming against the shield and shattering it. It carried on into Shio's ribs and sent him careening to the floor. His body slammed into some of the rocky outcrop the minion was perched on, pieces crumbling off and onto Shio.

                         "Hey! Watch where you're going!" he said indignantly having been forced to spread his wings at the impact.
 
                         "Shio!!! Are you alright!?" cried Zamizuchi. Pain flared through his side. It was quite possible most his ribs were cracked on his left side and that was with his defensive spell cushioning the blow. His vision swam slightly but he shook his head, dust flying from his hair and focused on the hovering spirit in front of him.

                          "Just great" he quipped pulling himself up. He stumbled out the rubble and observed the enemy who were marching towards him.
                           "Lets see...we've got the Blacksmith, Knight, Ninja and the Archer" he announced, pointing at the Hammer wielder, the Spear and shield bearer, the Twin blade carrier and the Crossbowmen respectively. He steadied his breathing.
                            "Faith Art, Omnipotence...Third Sphere!!!". A whoosh of energy roared around him, creating a shimmering aura of white light around Shio for a moment. The Sentinels remained unfazed as they continued to march forward. Shio turned to Zamizuchi.
                            "I hope this is enough, I don't want think we can use that here".
 
                            "Do you have a plan?" she asked. Shio simply smirked and turned away.

                            "Duhh" he remarked as he launched himself forward. Powered up, his speed had increased and he caught the 'Knight' off guard, striking with his sword at its chest. It brought its shield up and managed to catch Shio's sword with the edge of the Shield. However Shio's strength had also improved greatly and his blade sliced through the Shield and clipped its Shoulder Pauldron, hacking off the golden feather motif. The severed parts simply turned into golden light and dissipated as they fell away. Shio carried on past him and onto the 'Blacksmith' behind. Having no time to ready his sword for another swing, the Agent rocked it with a dropkick to the chest, both boots slamming hard into its breastplate. He kicked off it into the air, as the Sentinel tumbled away.                   
                           
                             "Warding Art, Coiling Invitation!". A stream of yellow energy snaked from Shio's hand, darting towards the 'Archer'. It skipped back to avoid it, as the rope of energy gave chase.
                             "Water Lore, Crashing Wave!" Shio swept his sword arm and a tidal wave of Water plummeted down. The twin bladed Sentinel was well within the reach of this spell and it hurtled away as the surge of water crashed around it.
                             "Zami!" he barked. At his command, a hand formed from the water and grasped the leg of the 'Ninja'. The spirit girl formed from the water, hugging the leg of the Sentinel. In an instant, the wave of water surged over them at Zamizuchi's control. It bashed the armour of the foe and flung it into a cliff face.
                             
                             Distracted by this, the Archer had lost sight of the thread from Shio. It shot behind and from below the Sentinel, having been trailing across the ground. The yellow energy coiled around its torso.

                             "Gotcha!" declared Shio triumphantly. He then hauled the rope back, dragging the Sentinel off its feet and scrapping across the floor. Sparks flew as its Armour screeched across the rocky floor. Shio launched the sentinel like in a hammer throw, sending it clattering into the Knight. A heavy clang rang out as the two sentinels collided, the Knight being bowled over.
                              Shio continued to swing the Archer though and aimed him at the cliff face the Ninja had landed against. He finally let go, the enemy sailed into the rockface hard, shaping a crater into the wall of the cliff. Large chunks of stone and debris fell with the being as it landed on top of its comrade. Shio then bought his blade up and focused his power. Water began to seethe around his blade with energy crackling through it.

                              "Kirinami!" roared Shio as he swung his sword. A huge arc of Water erupted from it, yellow energy raced through it as if contained by the water itself. This deadly arc smashed into base of the cliff, where the two Sentinels were situated. A ferocious explosion followed, water cascading into the air along with a hail of rocky debris. The entire cliff collapsed as its bottom half was vapourised.
                               Shio landed near the winged assistant who was looking at the plumes of dust emanating from the aftermath of Shio's attack.

                               "Maybe we should of gone with six" Shio said to him with a wink. The minion showed his displeasure with Shio's gesture.
 
                                "I think you don't quite realise what your up against" he replied pointing at the decimated mountain. The rubble was shifting and a few moments later a huge slab of rock flew off the top of the pile of rubble. An armoured hand emerged and dragged its body with it. It was missing its left arm and legs, as well as a large chunk of its torso. This was followed by its brethren, who was the Ninja. It was considerably less damaged than the Archer, having only lost an arm and survived with a massive hole in its breast plate.

                               "No way!" cried Shio in disbelief. He couldn't believe they were still moving. But then he realised something. There was no blood. No exposed flesh, no nothing. The armour was hollow. They were autonomous suits of Armour, immune to pain or flesh wounds. As he wondered at this, a golden light once more emanated from the damaged areas of the Sentinels. The light rapidly reformed their lost parts and within a few moments, the two sentinels stood up good as new. They marched forward, as the Knight and Blacksmith had also stood up and the Quartet regrouped, all staring at Shio.

                                "These are Sentinels! They're like nothing you have ever faced. They may not feel pain...But you Shio...You're about too" said the Assistant with a wicked grin as the Sentinels charged forward once more. 

   


Shio v.s. Sentinels: Part 2

                                 The Archer began to open fire on Shio. Deadly golden darts fizzled through the air, narrowly avoiding him. He saw the Hammer bearer bounding right and looping around, in an attempt to flank Shio. The young man knew being surrounded by them wasn't a great idea so he leapt off the rock he was perched on and shot towards him.
                                 Using his impressive speed, Shio reached him before the Blacksmith could bring his Hammer to bear. His Katana swung at its helm, aiming to bifurcate it. It never did.
                                 A flash of light came between Shio's blade and his foe, jarring Shio's sword away, this spinning light continued on its trajectory, before looping round like a horseshoe. Shio hopped back to avoid it on the return pass, also careful to keep out of the range of the Blacksmith. The projectile missed him and carried on, back to the Knight. It held out its arm and the shield which it had just thrown locked back into position on its forearm. While Shio's attention had been on this, the Blacksmith had raised its Hammer ready for an almighty swing. At the last second the Agent leapt into the air, as the Hammer thundered down striking the floor. The shockwave of its impact rumbled through the floor, shattering the rock and sending plumes of dust and rock debris into the air. The minion held onto the rocky peak it was perched on as the entire arena shook.                           
                                Shio marvelled at the force of the blow. He had no wish to be hit by that. His attention was turned to a flash of light piercing through the dust clouds around him. He twisted in mid air to avoid another bolt from the Archer. Two more flashes came at his chest, but they weren't launched from a crossbow. The twin Katana's screeched as they clashed against Shio's blade. The force sent Shio higher into the air. He knew the Ninja was agile, despite its heavy armour so shio quickly raised his hand.
                               
                                "Warding Art, Coiling invitation!". A yellow rope of energy snaked from shio's hand oncemore. It coiled around the foe, trapping his arms to its side. Shio pulled him close swiftly, his sword held ready to strike. At the last second a golden dart shot through the rope, freeing the Ninja. Shio swung at the enemy, as its momentum took it towards him. However, it managed to flip up and over the blade arcing towards it. It's arms still trapped, the Ninja wrapped its legs around Shio's neck and flipped over. The headscissors sent shio tumbling through the air, until he crashed into the ground below.

                                   "Shio get up!" cried a worried Zamizuchi. His body screamed in protest, with pain flaring through every nerve as he scrambled to get up. It was tough as he had landed on the smashed earth the Blacksmith had already shattered, the loose rock making it harder to get up from his knees.
                             
                                   "Ugghhh!". Shio's eyes widened in shock. He saw the spear protruding from his right shoulder and collarbone. The Knight drove the spear forward and pinned him to the rocky  outcrop behind. Shock numbed the pain, with the most prevalent sensation being the warmth of his blood running down his arm and chest.
                                    The Knight stepped back and away from the trapped Shio. In his place the Archer strode towards him.
                                 
                                   "Don't worry, they wont kill you!" The winged Assistant called down from his perch. "....I think?" he muttered under his breath. The heavy metal boots stomped forward, as Shio kept his eyes firmly on the crossbow in the Sentinels hand. It stopped just short of him and raised the weapon to his forehead at near point blank range.
       
                                    "Water Lore, Crashing wave!!!". Shio's hand was placed on the torn up ground below, which now rumbled fiercely, rocking the Archer and making its dart fire an inch away from Shio's head, piercing through the rock he was slumped against.
                                    "Now Zami!" Shio cried. The spirit girl erupted from the ground below, along with a geyser of water that engulfed the Archer. The pillar of water rushed up into the air before subsiding. The Archer, landed hard in the crater left by the gushing water, its armour dented and bashed in from the torrent.
       
                                    "What is this?" cried the Assistant, showing surprise for the first time. "Does he think he can actually hide from them!?". As the geyser subsided, a spinning sphere of water was left high in the air, like a raindrop thats descent had been halted.
                                       
                                    "Can you do it?" enquired Zamizuchi, staring into the shell of water. Shio surrounded by the cocoon, gripped his right shoulder. The spear had broken and disintegrated in the water. He had no doubt it was the Knight who had chosen to reform it and call it back to him.
                                    "I'm going to have to. Just keep me alive long enough to try" he remarked. He willed his right arm to respond, gripping his blade with both hands the blade level with his face. He closed his eyes and slowed his breathing down. He focused his mind blocking out the pain from his shoulder and the roar of the water churning around him.
                                     Zamizuchi nodded silently. She knew he could no longer see her as he entered the trance like state. She turned her gaze to the four Sentinels. The Archer was already squeezing the trigger of his crossbow, a bolt launched up at the sphere. Zamizuchi sent a bullet of water from her hand, which collided with the bolt and exploded. She had to repeat this twice in rapid succession.
 
                                     "Come on Shio, I can't exactly do much!" she grimaced. Her attacks required her to use the water her body was currently made of and she didn't wish to take any from the shell protecting Shio. A familiar spinning object came hurtling towards them. With no time, the water spirit threw herself at the spinning shield, absorbing the blow. The impact imploded her body, water showering the area.
                                       
                                      "Sorry Shio..." she whispered as she faded away. While not harmed, her energy had been expended and she was forced to retreat back into Shio's body. The Blacksmith then launched himself into the air, his hammer cocked back. It swung forward to destroy the barrier of water.
 
                                      "It's okay Zami...Thank you". Just as the hammer came into contact with the flowing sphere of water, it erupted from the inside, a single flash of light escaped with it. The Blacksmith was pushed back as a shockwave followed.
                                      "Shogun Art, Masamune!". An aura of iridescent light surrounded Shio for a moment. His pupils shone like blue fire. His face had also gained red markings around his eyes and forehead, very similar to ones of Shibaraku. A calmness emanated from him as he observed the Sentinels who had now regrouped on the ground below. The Archers armour had fully repaired itself in the meantime. All of them were unharmed and fully equipped. He could see them now for what they were. He could hear the hollowness inside their amour, feel the pulsing energy that made up their being. Shio silently controlled the cushion of water under his feet that was allowing him to stay airborne and descended to face off against the four.
                                       No sooner had he landed, the Ninja lunged at him, its twin blades held ready. Shio stood still, his sword at his side. The Sentinel slashed twice, landing just past Shio. As it's feet touched the floor, both arms suddenly dropped off, clean cuts line the severed stumps of the shoulders.
 
                                       "Huh?". The Winged assistant was initially confused. He had watched the Sentinels blade cut through Shio, who had not moved an inch. "Wait...". The minion realised he hadn't seen any blood. It was as if the Sentinel had sliced through an afterimage.
                                        Shio however, knew exactly what had happened. It was as if the Ninja had moved in slow motion. The masamune ability gave him unparalleled senses and he could focus them individually as he wished. The same thing went for his reflexes. As the Ninja struck, his blades taking an age to reach Shio, he promptly shifted his body to avoid the blows. He then followed up with a lazy swing of his own, sheering through the arms of his opponent.  To him it played out slowly, but those around barely registered it at all. He pivoted around and in another blur of motion the Sentinel shattered into dozens of pieces. It wasn't just his reflexes and senses that were improved by the Masamune technique. He could focus his soul power as well. This made his blade cut effortlessly through the thick armour, as if it were gliding in water.
                                       
                                        "Water Lore, Pressure Cannon!". Shio fired his spell without warning and swept his hand to move the jet of water in a long arc. This motion was so fast it caught the remaining 3 Sentinels off guard and cut ripped their bodies in two. As they collapsed in a heap, a golden light spread through them, the same with the pieces of the Ninja as they reformed once more.

                                         "I forgot you can do that...Dammit, I guess I'll have to make sure there's nothing left to regenerate then" Shio complained. He flipped his sword around and held it in a reverse grip.
                                         "Release!" he shouted as he plunged it into the ground. The blade liquified and exploded into a rushing fountain of water. More and more flowed, until a vast pool of water surrounded Shio. He stood knee deep in it, as the Ninja, now fully healed hopped out of the water and clung to the rocky outcrop the winged assistent was stood on.
                                         "I'm sorry but this'll have to be quick. I can't exactly keep this up for long" Shio shouted. He raised his hand up and the body of water obeyed. The water rushed up into a great wave and chased after the Ninja. The sentinel acrobabtically flipped and ran up the rockface, charging towards the alarmed minion.
 
                                         "Not this way!" he warned as he waved his arms frantically. The Ninja reached the peak and in one smooth motion, it pivoted and launched itself back at Shio. The wave of water crested at the peak. The minion flinched as it swept inches from him before it rounded back to chase the Sentinel.

                                         "Little bastard did that on purpose" he huffed wisely taking to the air and retreating back. The Ninja span around, its swords twirled like some deadly propellor. Shio stood fast as he neared him. Just as the Ninja got close to slicing him a dozen tendrils of water erupted from the pool around Shio and coiled around the foe. They halted his spinning motion and held him aloft for a moment. Shio waved his hand and the tendrils pulled at the Sentinels body pulling it into several pieces. The separated armour splashed down into the water with a thud.
                                         Another wave of water rose swiftly behind Shio, who stood unmoving. It absorbed a golden dart of energy that was hurtling towards Shio's head. Shio outstretched a hand as if ready to grip something. Another tendril of water began to rise into his hand, but it quickly mimicked the shape of his sword. It then seemed to become dense and metallic, as if the steel had been birthed by the water.

                                         "This..." Shio pointed to the water around him. "...Is the true form of my Sword. Which means all of this water here, can be a blade". He then shook his head. "Sorry, bad habit. I know you don't care, but I like to explain how my abilities work. It's what all the cool heroes do anyway". His audience, the Archer was busy reloading as he spoke. Shio snatched a blurred flash of gold out of the sky and held it. On the end of this spear was the Knight. Shio whipped it into the air, The velocity sending it hurtling into the barrier that the Minion had cast for their conflict. It stuck for a second, before falling back down.
                                          Shio was already moving. The Archer loosed another bolt at him, but Shio avoided it with ease. He was on the Sentinel far faster than it had expected and in a flash he was behind it. It's crossbow was cleaved in two, something it hadn't seen happen. It didn't have time to register Shio's hand planted in the small of its armoured back.
                                               
                                          "Water Lore, Cannonball!". The ball of water launched the Archer into the sky, its body pinned against it. Shio had carefully timed it and a sense of satisfaction ran through him as the Archers frame smashed into the descending Knight, having crossed each others paths. The cannonball exploded with the impact, with shards of armour and a broken spear and shield flying loose.
 
                                          "Kirinami!". Shio unleashed this far faster than before. His sword was sheathed in potent, crackling energy and water in an instant. The next moment he swung and the projectile flew forward, once again faster than the previous attempt. The Spell exploded as it collided with the two tangled Sentinels, a large shockwave emanated from it, showering more water around. A mix of steam and dust hung in the air, marking the site of the explosion for a few moments. It soon cleared and revealed....nothing. The two Sentinels had been erased entirely.

                                          "He eliminated two at once!?" remarked a shocked Minion, struggling to believe what he had seen. Shio clutched his right shoulder and breathed heavily. He had blocked the pain for a while now, but the toll the Masamune ability was taking was ebbing his strength away. He scanned for the Ninja, whom he knew would be reforming now. Sure enough it was back on its feet, gathering itself ready to charge him oncemore. Water seeped out of the gaps in its armour and visor, which made it seem as if it was weeping. Shio lifted his fist out towards it. After a moment he opened his hand and at this command, the water inside the Ninja detonated. The Sentinels body was torn apart once again. Only this time it was now in hundreds of fragments.
                                          Shio didn't allow them to touch the floor again. More water rose up and ensnared them, each fragment trapped inside a bubble. At the sign of Shio closing his hand in a crushing motion, the Bubbles compressed and glowed ferociously, Shio's energy flowing through each of them. Every single fragment was crushed and disintegrated by these energised bubbles and the Ninja was no more.

                                          "Now...Just for Hammer Time" said Shio, struggling even more now. As if on cue a huge cracking sound echoed through the arena. This was followed by a low rumble and more cracking sounds, as Shio looked at the source. The tall rocky peak the Minion had sat on for most of the match was shattering as it fell forward, as if it were a tree made of glass. Behind the falling rubble, the Blacksmith stood behind, its hammer rested on the rocky stump it had created.
                                           Shio waved his hands several times and great waves of Water rose up to meet the falling rocks. The waves sent the stones flying at first. But as more and more fell, the waves were beaten back.
 
                                           "Water Lore, Bubble Dome!". Shio looked flustered as he cast his spell. A great dome of water surrounded him and the nearby area. This canopy was stronger and withstood the barrage of rocks that fell upon it. Shio tried to catch his breath as it became more difficult to keep his focus. His eyes lit up as he suddenly span round and swung with his blade. His sword met the oncoming hammer and cleaved so preciously that it split the hammer in two from the head to the handle, along with the fingers of the Sentinel. The being skipped back out of range for a moment, having lost its weapon.

                                           "That was...Clever. You caused the avalanche, then hid on one of the larger rocks. My wave knocked it away, but that meant you could sneak up on me while I was focused on the debris" Shio observed impressed.
                                           "Problem is...I can hear your movements and lets be honest, you're not exactly dressed for sneak attacks". If the Blacksmith could understand what he was saying, it gave no sign. Instead, a familiar light encapsulated its hands. Shio sighed and lifted his hand to the sky.
                                           "Lets get this over with". At his gesture, the Dome that had been shielding them broke up, looking like frozen icicles of water suspended in the air. Each one of these hundreds of Spikes formed into a blade.
                                           "I said already that this water is my Sword. But I never said how many edges this blade has". He motioned towards the Blacksmith with his hand and the hundreds of swords followed. They shot towards the Sentinel and impaled through him like a hail of arrows. The deadly cascade continued, until every inch  of the Sentinels body was ran through with a blade.
 
                                            "Water Lore, Poseidon!!!". Two huge waves rose up on either side of Shio and raced towards the enemy. The devastating spell wiped out what was left of the Blacksmith as it collided with him. As water rained down once more as the result of the impact, Shio closed his eyes in relief. He dropped his focus and his body felt lighter. The red markings faded from his face, as did the fire in his eyes. Now the pain hit him once more and he dropped to one knee  while wincing. The Water drenched battlefield dried up as he returned his sword to its dormant state, collecting into just one blade.

                                            "Well....that took long enough". The winged minion swooped down in front of Shio. He snapped his fingers and the barrier dispersed.
                                            "Whats the matter? I thought you wanted 6 of 'em? Looks like you barely managed these?" He sneered.

                                            "Well, I lived...So thats a good sign in my book" Shio retorted. The minion retreated, mumbling under its breath about the disrespectful nature of Jahki's guests. Shio reflected on the battle. He had indeed survived. But more importantly, he had been able to call on the Masamune technique in the heat of battle for the first time. Maybe he was ready. Even if he wasn't, he wasn't going to let that stop him avenging Goji. He thought about his friend as he stumbled off to get healed in the main hall.
                                     
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on April 28, 2016, 11:47:42 AM
Nice CM Vacant. "Cool heroes explain their ultimates." made me laugh. That's so Bleach.  :clapping:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Vacant on April 28, 2016, 12:48:00 PM
Cheers dude. I just thought it'd be cool to show him battle, that way people get more of a feel for how they fight and speak and such. Maybe others may follow suit and give us some wicked battles before the project gets underway ;)

Also, I have no clue if this will be useful or not Crow, but I'm assuming much of the war will take place in the 7th reality, that being on potential homeworlds of the characters? Would it be helpful if we gave some points of interest for you to use?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on April 28, 2016, 01:42:55 PM
I'm always up for some good battle reads. And now that I think about it, we are going to need every able bodied man, woman and creature to fight for us. We ARE going to fight against our own realities.  :hmm:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Aozora on May 03, 2016, 06:18:23 PM
Yo WC it's been a while! If there's still space sign me up brotha!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: AzimuthComics on May 03, 2016, 06:29:59 PM
Could someone explain what this is?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 03, 2016, 09:48:46 PM
@Aozora - You know damn well you'd be welcomed back with open arms.

@AcerbicSerb - A community project that allows its participants to insert their characters in to a non-canon story, that offers the participant the opportunity to develop their characters, showcase things about them to the community, and overall - just have fun.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 05, 2016, 12:44:00 AM
I'm going to be doing one of these for each Reality. But, I want to hold off on the others, until I get a final character count, that way I don't have to go back and add new worlds if someone new enters. For now - here is the Sixth Reality Map...

(http://orig11.deviantart.net/6760/f/2016/125/5/7/6th_reality_universe_rgb_by_whitecrow87-da1gjtp.jpg)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: OhGodHelpMe on May 05, 2016, 02:54:10 AM
I thought this was quite interesting. The manner in which worlds are ultimately absorbed and meshed in with the realities actually went well with the concept of the 6th Cataclysm from Samadaya's story. It was her mission to end the world, and technically, it really did end  :ninja:

(Though in the story the 6th Cataclysm is prevented, we'll just say Samadaya succeeded here)

Anyway, Samadaya's world is absorbed.

Both and End and a Beginning
Spoiler
The sky, cloaked with clouds, leaving only the aligned sun and moon in sight, staring down on the earth like the eye of god. Then, the earth shook, as if god himself had stomped on it. The distant wails and screams of what must be millions upon millions of men could be heard in the distance. The trees, flowers, and mountains seem unbothered as the the shaking continued. For once in their history, the birds knew not where to fly. Then, the sound of a roar pierces the air. It is not a beast of this world. It roars like a massive monster sent to bring about judgement from heaven itself. It turns out, that's exactly what the roar is.

The valley over the mountains was a battlefield. There were millions of soldiers all on one side, all of them facing their enemy. The Great Destroyer, the monster making those horrifying screams, stood thousands of feet tall. It's figure resembled that of a human, but it was disgustingly slender, had no skin, and had 6 arms. Its head had long hair, two faces, and 5 eyes. Two for each face, and one on the forehead. Each eye was a different color. Its teeth were like that of a lion's, and three people stood on top of the head of this ferocious monster.

The first was Dharja Zenbu, who only wore sandals, flowy black pants, and a cloak tied around his waste. His muscular and scarred chest were bare. His long, blonde hair swayed in the wind. The second was Phaedra Asane, who had finally regained her eyes, no longer needing her blindfold. Her eyes were blue, and her lips were pink. She wore a floral hooded cloak and kept a kusarigama in her hand. The third was Samadaya Zenbu, wife of Dharja. Her hair too was long and black. She wore a black yukata with a purple obi tied around it, as well as a black haori with the symbol of Jupiter on the back. Her eyes were purple, and her sheathed sword was stuck across the back of her hip, tucked inside of her obi.

Below them, the millions of poor souls who dared to fight against them, an allied army from every country in the globe, dedicated to stop these criminals and mass murderers from being an end to humanity.

Samadaya: Even now, there are still so many of them. Why exactly do they refuse to submit?

Phaedra: We're a stubborn generation of mankind. We've fought ourselves out of many situations, after all. Still, this is the start of the 6th and final Cataclysm. We are destined to win this fight.

Dharja: Samadaya, I think it's time you put your skills to use. Why don't you go ahead and show the mortals what you're made of?

Samadaya closed her eyes and crossed her arms.

Samadaya: My, a woman getting blood on her hands. Well, I suppose I'll oblige you. Especially you, young girl. Your work up to now has been astonishing. Thank you for reviving me.

Phaedra smiled and blushed.

Phaedra: I'm so getting your autograph after this!

Samadaya jumped down thousands of feet from the head of the Great Destroyer, who was being tamed by Dharja. Despite the depth of her fall, Samadaya landed softly and gracefully, like an angel. Now, before her, was the world's largest army. Still, she crossed her arms and looked on without so much as a blink.

Samadaya: Did nobody give you all the message? It's time for this world to end.

Samadaya unsheathed her sword, and the pupils of her eyes shined red, the center of them marked with the symbol of Nibiru.

Samdaya: Now then...BE GONE!

Samadaya was teleported high up into the air with her sword in position for a vertical strike. Her masterful use of the Art of Jupiter allowed her to partially summon the energy of the Jupiter Archangel, coating her body and sword and immensely powerful blue aura. The large sword of blue light slammed right down the middle of the army's ranks and left a crevice in the earth. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were suspended in mid air. When Samadaya landed, they all caught on fire and dropped back down to earth, their flaming bodies raining down on their comrades.

Phaedra whistled as she watched with Dharja.

Phaedra: Talk about Raining Men...

As dozens of men tried to impale Samadaya with their spears and swords, she skillfully dodged them all, sometimes teleporting out of the way, and returning with a swift counter-attack with her sword. One of the soldiers caught an opening and tried to lop Samadaya's head off with a vertical strike. Samadaya pierced his belly with her bare hand, yanking out one of his ribs and opening a portal with her eyes that sucked in the solider. For a moment, he disappeared, but another portal opened in mid-air and ejected the soldier out. With the Art of Saturn, the part of the rib were disintegrated so that the edge could be sharpened before Samadaya threw the rib with such force that it broke the sound barrier.

Samadaya clasped her hands and used the Art of Pluto on the rib as it pierced the soldier's face in mid air, causing the rib to expand and grow into a massive tree made out of cartilage, all of its branches sharp and impaling hundreds of fighters as it continued to grow on its own and tower into the air. The colossal tree of cartilage and impaled humans then caught on fire, striking the onlooking soldiers with fear. Many of them began to run away.

Samadaya: How dare you run from me! If you have the guts to wear a sword and shield, then you should have the stomach to die a warrior's death!

Samadaya clasped her hands, and literal tons of earth and rock were ripped from the ground, carrying hundreds of thousands of soldiers with them. They began to form into spheres, essentially trapping all those men in rocky spheres 1/3 the size of the moon, and floating a few hundred feet above the ground. The battlefield was now almost empty, save for the few corpses and medics trying to keep their friends alive. It was divine power that none of them had seen in years.

Samadaya: After the armies, the cities are next...

Samadaya looked on at the dozens of floating spheres, all of them faintly resounding with the panicked screams of those trapped inside.

Samadaya: Every man, woman, and child my daughter created will be vanquished. You don't deserve to breathe the air that we breathed. You don't deserve to drink the water we drank. This planet belongs to the children of the Great Lords, not to the abominations created by a traitor!

Samadaya clasped her hands once more, and the massive spheres of earth all synchronously shrunk into spheres the size of seashells. The screaming was silenced, and the land below found itself soaked with a sea of blood, shattered weapons, and broken armor.

Samadaya smiled and sheathed her sword.

Samdaya: Ah! Much better!

The earth began to shake once more, much more violently than from before. Samadaya looked behind her and saw the Great Destroyer was still tamed.

Samadaya: Odd...did I damage the earth that badly?

Samadaya could hear the sounds of deep, dissonant chanting in a language she had never head before. In a complete circle around her, several figures in black, hooded cloaks began to phase in and out of existence, along with their chanting. For a few second they were there, for a a moment they weren't, until they suddenly reappeared again, over and over and over. Samadaya still showed no fear, but she was extremely confused.

Samadaya: Not the Phoenix Demons...not the Oblisks...who are you?

As she watched the cloaked figures chant and phase in and out, a swirling portal opened right in front of the eclipsed sun. Everything in Samadaya's view began to morph and distort, as if space and matter itself were being stretched like a string of melted cheese.

Samadaya: I don't...understand...

As if all the billions of years of creation had reversed, the world went dark, and all that was left was space. Dark, empty space, where the planets all used to be.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on May 05, 2016, 08:00:12 AM
The trees, flowers, and mountains seem unbothered as the the shaking continued.

Don't mean to be a petty jerk, but I noticed an extra "the". This is greatness!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: OhGodHelpMe on May 05, 2016, 01:26:17 PM
Whoops, I was dead tired when I wrote that  :ninja:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on May 05, 2016, 05:48:54 PM
We all have those times! :ninja:

Great piece! I wonder if I should begin an introduction for my character.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: swearzy on May 08, 2016, 08:45:27 AM
Confirm please Crow
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 10, 2016, 10:37:16 AM
I think it's hi-time we started getting ready for Teddy's party.

Newcomers - Time to partner up with a vet! If you're character originates from one of the six Realities, we need to have a brief CM where an established character, or characters, finds your entrant. If you're character is representing the 7th Reality - PM me so we can discuss their introduction. The CM's don't have to be anything lengthy, could be as simple as a team of characters searching the area, looking for survivors, and stumbling upon your character.

Returning Participants with new characters coming in: A brief CM detailing how they've been found. You can opt to save their introduction for the party, but if so, then prepare an explanation for how they were found.

@Jackhammer: Let's you and I work on a CM that details the suggestion of this party.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on May 10, 2016, 03:05:35 PM
Roger that Crow. We can do it live in skype or through PMs, though live might require some planning to get time for a session. My weekend is pretty open so I'm pretty sure I can find the time for live.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on May 10, 2016, 06:29:38 PM
i didn't realize the party was mandatory ... and including the newcomers ... my MC is such a loner so i wasn't expecting him to join >.<

nevertheless, i'll get right on that and finish my characters entrance ... is there a deadline by any chance or is that still be decided?

btw, i updated my characters profiles again (and hopefully the last time, that relationship section takes a while to figure out) and now i'm certain that reality 5 is the one for me.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on May 10, 2016, 08:01:49 PM
Who wants to pair up with me? And the party is mandatory?! :ohmy:

Oi, I was not aware...

I'll get on it!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 10, 2016, 09:25:22 PM
@Everyone - Yeah, I figured it'd be best to make this party mandatory. The reason being, having most of the characters together, would allow for early relationship building. It would allow for some of the profile info (the relationship portion) to play out, whether it be people getting along or not. Lastly, it's a definitive introduction for all new characters. I know some of you are working on your character's introductions, and I would definitely advise that you consult either myself, Echo, Robin, Vacant, Jackhammer, or any of the returning participants, so that your characters intro can be as faithful (as possible) to what's already occurred.

@Hope - No deadline thus far. When things get going, everyone will receive a mass PM. Also, we have a few loners that I think your character may have a "great" time interacting with - perhaps Teddy, or Chris the Customer...

@Christman - Which Reality is your character from?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on May 11, 2016, 09:58:28 AM

@Christmas - Which Reality is your character from?

Reality 3!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: AzimuthComics on May 11, 2016, 10:10:23 AM
Could someone explain this to me? Sorry.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Vacant on May 11, 2016, 12:53:46 PM
Could someone explain this to me? Sorry.

I'm too lazy to find an official synopsis so I'll try and break it down best I can.


                 This is the 3rd installment of an ongoing Story created by our very own Whitecrow. In a nutshell, its a collabourative story, tied together by the GM of sorts which is Crow. You take a character from one of your stories and you put them in this multiverse, where they will interact and fight with/against everyone else's characters.
                 It's a great way to showcase your story and writing prowess, while getting to know and collaborating with members on the Forum.

As far as the actual story breakdown you can either.....

1.) Go back and read the first two parts, which are linked on the first post of this thread. While they're both lengthy, they're very enjoyable and awesome to read.

OR

2.) Read this very basic breakdown in this spoiler. It'll catch you up but I dont think I can do the story justice in so few words.

Spoiler
PROJECT 1: Character Tournament

                         Xodora, one of the watchers of Reality (think God like Guardians) grows bored with his duties and takes hold of the "Orb of Reality", a potent weapon that bends the universe to his will. His original intent is to destroy the entire reality but his brother Jakhi convinces him to instead host a tournament, with the fate of the universe at stake.
                         A dozen or so of the Universe strongest warriors are summoned from their homes and bought here to fight. They're informed what is at stake and placed into a tournament. After many incredible battles, the final two are Quissis and Goji. During this time, the heroes plotted and managed to steal the Orb of Reality and give control over to the "Corruption", Myriam. They defeated Xodora and returned to their homeworlds, the Reality now in the hands of Jahki.


PROJECT 2: Age of Corruption

                         Roughly 2 years later, calamity hits. Mysterious beings known as "Corruptions" appear. They proceed to warp reality and destroy the homeworlds of the heroes, as well as claim the lives of Goji and Quissis in the opening exchange. The surviving characters are gathered at Haven. We learn that Jahki's reality is the 6th reality and is one of many that exist. Watchers from the other 5 realities gather and they formulate a plot to stop the Realities merging into one unholy realm.

                          As scout teams are formed to investigate they run into several Corruptions, with varying degrees of luck, some manage to overcome them, while others perish at the hands of the Corruptions terrifying abilities. Eventually it is discovered that Kabo, the leader of the Corruptions is hiding in "Haven", having corrupted and controlled Jakhi. After Kabo demolishes a team and causes several casualties, Jakhi allows the heroes to land a killing blow. With his dying breath he transfers a portion of his power to each of them. We learn that Kabo has captured several watchers and the characters battle the corruptions, eventually saving and freeing them.

                          During the final battle, Rem uses his ability to disable Kabo's defence by entering his mind, however this comes at the cost of his own life. However, this allows them to finally put an end to Kabo's plan and defeat him. However, before they have time to rest, several people approach....People who should be dead.

                          We learn they come from the 7th reality, a larger reality that is a meshing of all the 6 realities combined. They ask them to join them or be destroyed. They're told the merging of their realities is irreversible and cannot be undone and in 3 months time they will come to exact their vengeance on those who allowed it to happen......... 



So thats where we're at. If you're new to it, don't worry theirs plenty of opportunity to debut your character. Remember, you can affect the course of the story. It all depends on the choices your character makes.

If you need any help with CM's, the character sheet and what not, just give me a shout! :D
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: swearzy on May 11, 2016, 02:13:34 PM
Cerea
Story: The 8th

Name: Cerea The Empyreal

Main

Height: 5’11”
 
Reality: 6/7 (Crow decide)

Personality: Rude.

Current Mindset: Doesn't want to admit she likes helping people. Finds being rude easier.

Relationships:
Obligation to follow Ulrik as he has rank above her.

Speech Example, scenarios

Introducing myself:
  • Ah, slave boy I am in need of a refreshment. You’re not a slave? Are you sure? Well you look like one.
  • I am Cerea the Empyreal of Galyaev.
Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend.
  • (She doesn’t have any friends… yet)
In the middle of a tense battle.
  • *Laugh heartily, wipes non-existent dirt off of armour* I feel alive! Run at me BRUH!
Betrayed by an ally.
  • This is why you never have friends! *Annihilates so called ally*
Disbelief over the ending of a movie.
  • Well that was utter crap. Watching my slave eat worms is more entertaining, Kieran!? *Kieran slips out of the room*
Sad about the death of a friend.
  • Death is the ultimate experience of a mortal, may our father guide his soul to prosperity… Oh wait, I should be guiding souls right? Since I’m kind of a god myself.
Physical description:
  • [Beautiful European appearance, striking features, long red hair usually in a single braid fastened with a gold circlet with a ruby setting. Blood gold armour similar to Bjorns’, Curved Scimitar type sword and a tower shield with a sun depicted on the exterior.
Powers:
  • God, Immortal.   
Abilities:
    • She is the embodiment of the Sun (Empyreal (Celestial) Derived from Latin/Greek) – empyrius (Latin – fire) = Celestial Fire!). Unless you have some cool shades with a rating of 8, don’t stare.
    • All fire type moves are equal to the heat of the sun’s surface. (10,000 degrees F/5,500 degrees C)
    • Physical/ranged/magical attacks against Cerea cause damage to the opponent/buffer effects from a heat barrier surrounding her. Charring flesh, melting weapons and slowing down projectiles.

    Weakness:

    • One weakness is the destruction of the black band hidden on her person (If it isn’t destroyed she is reborn from the closest Sun).
    • Or threatening Kieran her disciple, to which he isn’t in this instalment.

    Combat Type:  All-rounder.

    Moves (Max of 8 ):
    • Consecrate = Cleanse the surrounding area with a wall of fire.
    • Pyre = Concentrated fire beam from Cerea’s hand/weapon/shield. The bigger the surface area the fire comes from the bigger the beam
    • Solar flare = Summons a miniature sun used to blind enemies
    • Dragons flame = breathing fire with napalm like properties
    • Heat wave = Change the current weather environment into the harshest heat known to man. Extended periods of exposure can turn even the wettest environments into desert. 150+ Degrees in imperial.
    • Flame fluidity = Cerea envelopes herself in an invisible flame, does not generate heat. (Not entirely invisible, in the dark you can see a faint blue glow)
    • Melee Combat, Romanesque in her execution. Expert use of shield and short sword.

    Special (Max of 2):
    • Super nova = Like a modern 1 gigaton nuclear bomb
    • Extinction = Detonate the nearest Sun. Chain reaction turns the sun into a black hole.
[/list][/list]

Ulrik
Name: Ulrik of the Void

Main.

Height: 6’5”

Reality: 6

Personality: Well spoken, arrogant, death (death of all things kind of death). Can be calmed with unique food.

Current Mindset:

Ulrik is currently intrigued but not worried about the situation.

Relationships:

Cerea and Bjorns CO (commanding officer)

Speech Example:

Introducing myself:
Good day/evening, I am Ulrik, God of the Void, how may I be of service?
You called upon me?

Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend:
“Oh my… isn’t that… tragic.” *Chuckles, resurrects dead person*

In the middle of a tense battle.
If you would just kindly cease your hostile actions... they are meaningless.

Betrayed by an ally:
That gentlemen was an ally? Really? I’ve never heard of such a thing.

Disbelief over the ending of a movie:
Humans and their films, I will never understand such mediocre entertainment.

Sad about the death of a friend:
“May the god of death guide his soul to the infinite reaches of reality…” *Wink* *Whispers* “His soul is mine.”

Physical description: strong build, short white hair, silver eyes. Black knight armour that at will, can absorb all light enabling invisibility.

Powers: Immortal, god.

Abilities: Control over the Void(antimatter)

Weakness: Destruction of the black ring off his real body.
 
Combat Type: All rounder

Moves (Max of 8 ):
1: Summon weapons appropriate for the engagement. Short sword/shield, 2h sword etc. Like Bjorn. Though instead of cutting they disintegrate molecules.

2: Summon void creatures.  (demons, dragons, soldiers, animals) maximum amount of 800,000 individuals.

3: Void sphere. (mini black holes, they suck everything up)

4: Instant Teleport (dimensions, galaxies, planets)

5: Void mind. (On normal humans it erases the brain of all functions, essentially making any enemy brain dead and free to be forced into Ulriks ranks of undead minions.) On similar power level being’s, it can cause intermediate amnesia.

6: Disguise. Normally he takes the form of a skeleton in a black cloak with a scythe, though he can also take the form of anyone's deepest fear.

Special (Max of 2):

1: Void bomb (Think of the spirit bomb) takes a short while to charge, can collapse a planet on itself.

2: Void banishment. Opening a portal, Ulrik can banish anything into the void. A portable prison.

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on May 11, 2016, 07:27:28 PM
WhiteCrow - that makes sense, but does that mean I have to finish the relationship section completely? (3 friends and 3 foes per character entry) I mean, I know I should but I don't really have much to say about if certain characters were to interact with each other.

oh and i'm sure he'll have a "great" time indeed lol

Vacant - thanks for the breakdown summary, there was a lot I didn't really know except for the basic aftermath of the 2nd project.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 11, 2016, 09:36:41 PM
@Hope - Nope, don't need to finish the relationship section. Keep in mind, it's really just a hypothetical. The relationships tend to play out during the story process.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on May 11, 2016, 10:29:00 PM
WhiteCrow - ok that's good, it takes me quite a while to read each characters information
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on May 12, 2016, 07:20:31 AM
I'm still confused about the party  :noidea:

Am I supposed to be collaborating with another person from Reality 3? Or am I waiting for my first opportunity to jump into the story?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on May 12, 2016, 10:49:02 AM
@Christmas I'm waiting to see how the party starts myself.

You don't necessarily have to have your character interact with another Reality 3 character. Dakota might be found in Reality 3 and brought to Reality 2 though by a Watcher or another character perhaps... All of the characters from every Reality will be at the party so you can have your character interact with any of them. This is a point where possibly one of the previous characters can ease Dakota into the setting a little better.

If you want we can do a test CM together XD.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on May 12, 2016, 05:01:43 PM
If you want we can do a test CM together XD.

Sure! XD Thanks. Hope to hear from you soon!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 14, 2016, 12:05:40 AM
Everyone should've received an individual PM from me. If I forgot someone, please let me know.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on May 14, 2016, 03:20:54 AM
Everyone should've received an individual PM from me. If I forgot someone, please let me know.

you missed one  :sadbye:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: OhGodHelpMe on May 14, 2016, 03:30:14 AM
Either you missed me or MR's post office is slow
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 14, 2016, 03:50:45 AM
What? No, then it had to have been with their PM system. When Hope said I missed one, I was confused because I was sure I sent one to Hope. But, I know for a fact I sent to you Oh-G... hmmm. Sending again now.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on May 14, 2016, 04:45:47 AM
ah, that would explain it. I got it this time.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 17, 2016, 09:58:34 PM
Cheers dude. I just thought it'd be cool to show him battle, that way people get more of a feel for how they fight and speak and such. Maybe others may follow suit and give us some wicked battles before the project gets underway ;)

Also, I have no clue if this will be useful or not Crow, but I'm assuming much of the war will take place in the 7th reality, that being on potential homeworlds of the characters? Would it be helpful if we gave some points of interest for you to use?

YEP
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on May 17, 2016, 10:17:48 PM
CM Intro for my Main 1 - Roun Nanrot.
It'll be in parts as it carries through onto the party.

CM:Enter the Emperor Dragon of Shadow

   A cool breeze haunted the lonely highway today. The overcast sky did not forebode well. But ever since the events from a few days ago, nothing could be rated 'good' after all.

   "Roun to HQ. Roun to HQ. Still no hint, sign, or presence of boss," the figure seated on the rumbling motorcycle spoke into his headset. "It's cold today."

   The female operator responded, "Keep looking. I'm not picking up his energy signature either. I wouldn't be surprised if he left the world altogether. But he wouldn't just abandon us... right?"

   "Who knows..." Roun sighed, gazing with expressionless eyes over the land. It wasn't much to look at now. Often he wondered if he was suddenly in a completely different world.

   Days before....

   The world had come crashing down. Meteors had fallen from the sky and crashed into cities as if aiming at targets. He'd  himself been awaken by the crude sounds of fire and brimstone.

   He didn't even need to look out his window to grasp the situation though. From inside of him he had felt the quivering of the agitated shadows and heard their wailing screams like high pitched frequencies in his ears.

   Terror, shock, surprise - filtered in from every space in the universe. They were signalling not to him though, but to his shadow partner. The eminent Shadow Dragon Emperor. It was an emergency call, one the shadow embodiment of power was required to answer.

   Whether Roun had really wanted to understand the fate facing Cretanneh -  the choice was not his as suddenly Edos materialized from directly beneath him, bringing the boy on his back into the darkening skies of the world.

   Smoke, fire, and fear rose from the cities.

   "What is this...?" Roun had stared down half dazed. "Am I... still asleep?" Dream or not, he stuck to what he would do if in either - "Edos - I'll leave it up to you."

   A low and reverberating hum filled the air. Nothing could be done to halt the progress of the meteors except to interrupt their trajectory. Shadow streamed from Edos' being, rapidly enveloping the skies in an endless black sheet that swallowed the meteors from above and sent them into the infinite personal shadow dimension.

   Edos roared. Again the resonating deep frequencies echoed, emitting through the traveling shadow dimension. In reply, the shadow forms from all over Cretanneh encased their areas with the same sheet of shadow to protect their domains. Roun could imagine it - the world transforming into a black hazelnut, shadow being the outer shell that no hammer could shatter.

   Simultaneously, while he lay with his eyes closed on the dragon's back, Roun muttered quietly, his mind working swiftly, "Pull them under. Bring them to the shadow dimension. Emergency Evacuation Order commence - and hurry up about it. You don't want to pull dead bodies there too - and while you're at it, don't forget the emergency supplies. You might have to break into the Mirror's vaul - oh. If they're already taking care of it, make sure you don't miss anyone."

   Roun's eyes flitted open. He sat up and stretched. "Thanks Meynaur - I'm counting on you." He glanced around himself once again. "Okay...now I'm awake."

   Another frequency pierced the air. Roun perked and tapped the dragons scale he sat on. Edos responded by swiveling quickly and heading to lower altitudes. A thick fog met them near ground level, misting over the forests and cities now quietly smoldering. A muffled silence pervaded the world and Roun knew his orders had been taken into account.

    "Edos - the Observatory!" Roun breathed quickly. The dragon streaked ahead, whipping up a wild wind below. Soon, the tall white buildings of the Mirror organization could be seen ahead...but, not soon enough.

   "Euurrggh. Nanik's going to cry," Roun remarked as the fog faded over the rocky landscape. Just up ahead, the dome of the Mirror Observatory had been smashed in by meteors and the rest of the structures damaged by the ricocheting debris. A slow fire burned within. Roun sensed for the presence of human shade and ascertained no one remained within the headquarters...

   ...which also caused him to realize, neither Kinan or the Shadow Mirror remained either.

   Back to the present.

   "Just whereeeeeeeeeeeee is that little. scheming. annoying. freeloading. taskmaster of a Xohawen??" Roun yelled, zipping across the empty highway on his motorbike.

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 17, 2016, 10:35:17 PM
For newcomers whose characters are not from the 7th Reality - here is a visual idea of what your characters were experiencing when the Merging was occurring during Project 2.

They would've seen their world being ravaged by multiple sudden weather catastrophes - like hurricanes, tornadoes, tsunami's, earthquakes... in some places, it would've felt as if the sky was collapsing on their planet - meteors falling, things like that. And in rare cases, it would've looked like they were in the movie Inception, where physics no longer existed.

With this info, it'll allow you to better describe the current day scenery your character roams. Their world is essentially annihilated.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 19, 2016, 01:12:33 AM
The first part of the Kickstarter video for Society X - the 2nd half will just be me talking, boring the viewer. Enjoy it... I did it myself, and it took me a few hours.

http://sta.sh/0243exvskfh0
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: AzimuthComics on May 19, 2016, 04:07:25 PM
Character Sign Up Sheet
Aurora Brooks
Main

(http://orig13.deviantart.net/1200/f/2016/131/0/8/aurora_concept_by_eddiesnacks-da26ltk.jpg)

Story: No True Heroes

Name: Aurora Elisabeth Brooks

Height: 172cm
 
Reality: 1


Personality: Feisty, Honest, Dislikes Extravagance

Current Mindset: They are determined to get revenge on whoever destroyed their world, as well as try and understand how it happened to try and prevent it from ever happening again. Though somewhat weakened by the trauma, she's slowly starting to regain her normal out-going personality. Her trust in others has completely been shattered, though. She was rescued by people from Project 2.

Relationships:

Speech Example:
(To differentiate dialogue, I need an example of how your characters speak. I need you, to take these scenarios:
Introducing myself: "Hi. I'm Aurora, how are you?"
"'Kay, I'm going to make this real simple for you: all you need to do is die, you son of a bitch."
"Not bad. Keep it up!"
"I... I trusted you..."
"Can't believe it ended like that. Not sure whether it's secretly deep or just garbage."
"I know I need to go on, but... I'm not sure. I can't quite get over it."

Physical description: Lean, but muscular. She has long chestnut-blonde wavy hair. She wears a black tank top, bomber jacket and green cargo pants, along with leather pouches and boots. Her right arm, which she lost in a space battle, has been replaced with a high-tech bionic arm.

Powers: Her cyborg arm. She also owns a few drones which she built herself.

Abilities:
Three times the grip strength of a normal human in her bionic arm. She can run well and for quite some time given her extensive training.


Weakness:

Being too trusting, underconfidence, her arm stops working in the presence of any kind of electro-magnetic disturbance or jammer (like an ECM jammer or a EMP bomb).


Combat Type
:
She can fist-fight quite well given her enhanced arm, but prefers to stay at a range and use her drones (equipped with 9mm automatic weapons) and her own UZI.

Moves (Max of 8 ):
Shooting her UZI
Controlling her drones
Ordering her drones to shoot
Napalm Grenade
Bionic Arm Punch
Bionic Arm Throat Grapple
Ballistic Dagger Swing/Stab
Ballistic Dagger Shoot (the blade is detachable and can be propulsed into the enemy in an emergency)


Special (Max of 2)
:
Harakiri: Her drones self-destruct, resulting in a quite big explosion and a lot of shrapnel.


The image was drawn by Eddie-Snacks, I highly reccomend you go check out his work!

Is this ok?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Vacant on May 19, 2016, 05:58:21 PM
The first part of the Kickstarter video for Society X - the 2nd half will just be me talking, boring the viewer. Enjoy it... I did it myself, and it took me a few hours.

http://sta.sh/0243exvskfh0

That looks awesome dude, I cant wait till the kickstarters underway :D
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on May 20, 2016, 08:52:27 AM
Seriously digging Aurora, Azi. Welcome aboard! x3
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: AzimuthComics on May 20, 2016, 10:23:48 AM
Seriously digging Aurora, Azi. Welcome aboard! x3

Thanks!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: swearzy on May 20, 2016, 11:21:51 AM
Looks great, now if I could draw something that resembled a person....
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 20, 2016, 10:33:45 PM
"Red Demon"
“A man wanders the world, searching for fear, looking to embrace his humanity, and denounce his true self. But, along the way he discovers something… do you know what it is?”

“I…I don’t know. Pl-please…” The frightened man stared at the soul-less eyes of his captor, “I know who you are… you’re the “Red Demon” … what did I do to anger the 7th Gods? Please, tell- “

“The man discovers that to be humane, is to be flawed.” The captor wrapped his hand around the frightened ones’ neck, squeezing just enough to distend the veins. “A subjective man is vulnerable, open to persuasion. I represent the objective side of life… there is no humanity to embrace, and I can’t deny what I am, because what I am is absolute.” Lifting the man off the ground, the captor tightened his grip. “You claim to know me, but your claim is false. No man knows me… for no man knows the end. I am not the “Red Demon”, my name is Kyza, and I am death.” Kyza watched as the frightened man’s face turned blue, his legs flailing helplessly as his life slowly left him.

“Kyza, the 7th Gods have requested us.”

Turning to face the young woman who called his attention, Kyza dropped the frightened man on the ground, ignoring his desperate gasps for air. “What do they desire?”

The young woman turned her back to Kyza, “Genocide.” She answered as she walked away.

“Hmph.” Kyza returned his attention to the man, who continued to catch his breathe. “Loeil is her name, you should be thankful for her interference.” Kyza reached down and placed his hand on the man's wrist, “Your death will no longer be painful, it will be excruciating.” Turning away, Kyza began walking toward the door – the man screaming as his body began to stiffen. ““Red Demon” … perhaps I’ll stick with it.”
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 21, 2016, 01:48:53 AM
Aurora shall be a welcomed edition. Now... we just gotta find someone for you to work with, to introduce her to the world.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: a on May 21, 2016, 05:05:44 AM
Mind filling me in on exactly what the project is/entails? I'm a bit lost trying to read this right now.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Aozora on May 21, 2016, 12:31:18 PM
Someone may be able to explain this better since I wasn't here for the 2nd Project but I'll give it a try. In this story the MR Universe consists of 7 realities. The 7th reality is a bit of a mystery bit the other 6 realities harbor the worlds of the different characters. The worlds of all the characters entered in the 1st Project are in the 6th reality. Each reality has a pair of Watchers who basically watch over that reality and try to protect it from evil forces. However, one of the watchers of the 6th reality, Xodara, was kind of evil so he organized a tournament between all the 6th reality heroes for his own entertainment. That basically formed the premise of Project 1. In defeating Xodara, the heroes banded togrther but they cracked this Orb that Xodara uses to control reality sort of (forgot exactly what that Orb does). The destruction of that Orb inadvertently caused the release of powerful evil beings known as Corruptions. These Corruptions caused the Merging to occur where all the worlds began to crumble and fall and all the realities fused into one. This formed the premise of Project 2. This allowed heroes from all the different realities 1-6 to band together and defeat the Corruptions.

This is a very rough desrcription of what happened. I would suggest reading at least the Prologue and Chapter 1 for each Project. That should give you a pretty good understanding.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 23, 2016, 10:02:19 PM
The first part of the Kickstarter video for Society X - the 2nd half will just be me talking, boring the viewer. Enjoy it... I did it myself, and it took me a few hours.

http://sta.sh/0243exvskfh0

That looks awesome dude, I cant wait till the kickstarters underway :D

Thanks man, i'm anxious as well. Funny thing is, I've done some analytical research to try and project the potential success rate of this project - and unless i'm horrendous at analytics (which I do believe I am) i'm projecting at an 8% chance for it to succeed. But, that isn't going to stop me from giving it a shot. And, to make the sharing easier, I took the teaser trailer and placed it on YouTube: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Bz8-xutsetA
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on May 25, 2016, 09:54:42 PM
Thus begins Alessa's journey into the 7th Reality! Thanks to WhiteCrow for writing this collab with me  :thumbsup:

A New World to Rule
"A group of "heroes" separated from the rest, not basking in the glory of having defeated a powerful opponent..." Quissis watched from the shadows, as Alessa and company made their way through the mountainous concrete ruins of the once-shining capital of Polareia. "None of them appear to be special, yet, the Gods requested I seek their allegiance... very well."

“So this is what is left of my home...” Alessa contemplated. “...now merely a tomb for the countless souls lost here.”

“This... is Polareia?” Eliza asked. “I’ve only heard stories of such place. I could never imagine it to be true.”

Christiana instantly shook. “I-It’s b-b-breazy... h-here... anyone have a coat o-or... s-s-something for me?”

“I hope the cold doesn’t bother you,” Alessa solemnly said. “After all... we are at the bottom of the world now.”

Alessa turned her gaze toward the monstrously huge tower looming a great distance away, its thick, menacing size spiraling straight into the air and piercing high up into the dark, cloudy sky. It seemed as though the tower survived virtually unscathed by the disaster, the structure showing no signs of decay.

“Let us move. We must reach the Tower of Elysium before the storm hits.”

"Alessa."   

The group turned to see Quissis standing behind them.

"Quissis?" Bjorn said in a stunned tone.

“You know this man?” Alessa inquired.

"No." Quissis interrupted. "Your friend only knows of this world's version of me. I'm Quissis, from the 7th Reality... and I'm here on behalf of the 7th Gods."

“There are Gods!?” Eliza stammered. “A-As in more than one God!?”

“Oh dear...” Christiana muttered.

“All this time, it was all a lie!” the redhead moaned. “Nothing but lies! Deceit! Treachery! Oh, the agony!”

“There, there...” Christiana comforted. “...I’m sure this strange man is just delusional and thinks he’s a prophet of some wacky religion. I’m sure God is still watching over us like He always has.”

“God?” Eliza puckered. “Who said I was crying over God? No, I’m crying for my childhood that was ruined every year by plain, dull presents because my parents would rather pay the Church’s tithe and claim it was for good fortune than buy me an actual present!” Eliza sulked once again, murmuring over her wasted childhood.

Alessa, paying no attention to her weeping subordinate, approached Quissis and observed him from head-to-toe.

“A Messenger of the 7th Gods?” Alessa posed, only to sneer with contempt. “For one who claims to serve gods themselves, you sure are... lacking.”

Quissis locked eyes with Alessa, his expression stoic; as a shadow tendril emerged from his being and wrapped around Alessa, threatening to constrict her. "I'm not one for prolonged conversation - or insults from those beneath me. I was sent here to extend an invitation... an opportunity, for you all to align yourselves with the 7th Reality." Quissis shifted his gaze to the others, who were on edge, prepared to respond to any action he made on Alessa. "The 7th Gods will lay waste to whatever remains of these worlds, along with whomever seeks to resist. But I promise you this," Quissis looked back at Alessa, "...all of you will find yourselves "lacking" lives to lose to this war if your Princess doesn't watch her mouth. What I lack in presence, I more than make up for in dominance."

“That remains to be seen, Mr. Quissis... you have yet to dominate me. But that is not what you came here for, is it? What message you bring from your masters?”

Quissis remained silent for a few seconds, playing out the scenarios in which he could eliminate the group. "Apparently," He began, making sure to keep his shadow tendrils circling Alessa, "-in the 7th Reality, your world is torn, in need of leadership. The 7th Gods have decided to offer you the opportunity to take control of the world, run it - under their watch of course - and turn it in to a valuable resource for them. In exchange, you, and those with you, will need to assist us in destroying this world. Now, I've done enough speaking. You all have a choice, if it isn't in favor of the 7th Gods, then I'll leave you to your business, and then return in a few weeks just to bury you."

“There is no need,” Alessa immediately replied. “Everything is already buried.” The dark storm brewed overhead, the wind intensifying, blasting whisks of frozen snow over the ruined landscape, the city merging into the white fields that surrounded them. “The damage has already been done. There is nothing left for us here. You promise an escape from these ruins. I am not foolish enough to deny such generous offer. We shall accept your offer, but before we depart, I must retrieve the object that lies within the Tower.”

“So that’s that, eh?” Eliza said, her back leaned up, arms behind her head. “No more Terra.”

“No more Terra...” Christiana repeated.

“Ah well! It’s not like it hasn’t been adventurous enough for me. I’ll follow Her Highness whether she goes. I got nothing better to do.”

“Just a minute,” Christiana said. Eliza curiously gazed at her worrisome friend. “Quissis, right? You said our world... it was torn, in need of leadership... what do you mean by that?”

Everyone’s attention was to the young tank commander.

“What do you mean, our world? Our world is the one we’re standing on, isn’t it?”

"If the object is an artifact of this world, then don't bother. We have a General, one who prides themselves on retrieving the rarest and strongest artifacts of everywhere world they go to. If you remove something from here, and it happens to be what they want - you'll be killed on sight." Quissis summoned his shadow tendril back as he turned to Christiana. "Long story short, the 7th Reality contains every world that this one does. Except, our Reality has no borders, nothing blocking one world from being able to interact with the next. So, when I say your world is torn in the 7th Reality, I'm referring to an alternate version of the world you know. Hope that explains it for you, because I'm done being courteous." Quissis opened a portal to his right, "Ladies first." He said, extending his arm out; to direct Alessa.

Alessa stared at the blackened portal behind Quissis, energy waving back-and-forth across the borders.

“Sergeant,” she spoke.

“On it, Your Highness,” Eliza affirmed, and casually stepped into the portal.

Christiana reluctantly followed behind, wondering what world awaited her at the other end. Bjorn crossed after, and just about when Ulrik was about to cross, Alessa took hold of his shoulder.

“I need it, Ulrik,” Alessa coldly said.

Ulrik gave a slight chuckle. “Don’t you worry about that, Princess...”

“You do remember the contract, do you not?”

“Of course! After all, you promised me a lot of things, little girl. I wouldn’t want that precious leverage of yours to go to waste now, would I?”

The Princess edged a scornful face.

“Rest assured you have nothing to fear, so long as you do not break your contract...”

Ulrik smiled and patted Alessa’s shoulder before disappearing into the portal.

“Cretins...” Alessa cursed, marching in right after.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 25, 2016, 11:03:22 PM
So.... I can finally say Traitor?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on May 25, 2016, 11:06:38 PM
I prefer the term... Turncoat. "Traitor" is too harsh a word for the elegance and prestige that is Her Highness Princess Alessa.  8)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 25, 2016, 11:39:42 PM
TRAITOR
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on May 26, 2016, 02:34:25 AM
Ach! The greed of Man. It will always lead to certain destruction.

"As the sun rises, so does the urge to poses that which is not yours. For that is an aspect of Humanity. As the sun rises, so does the urge to take your brothers life. For that is an aspect of Humanity. As the sun rises for the third and last time, it rises to signify the end of a humans life, for it is but a flicker in the eyes of Eternity. That is also an aspect of Humanity."
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on May 27, 2016, 07:45:38 AM
Sorry for being late.

Here are my character sheets. I'll definitely need CMs to be able to improve the characters though

Fixture: Rex Takaroma
Spoiler
Story : Kingfisher Crimson

Height: 175 cm
 
Reality: 6th Reality
REALITY INFO
Personality: Hot headed skilled combatant who thinks more with his heart than his head. Brave, but not very calculating

Current Mindset:
Having suffered defeat and being surrounded by people with much more powerful abilities he’s adopted a certain caution in his actions. Meeting Data has helped him mellow out a little, and being in great company has made him accept his shortcomings easier. He wants to end the battle.

Relationships:
He got along pretty well with Marc and Hauser. He respects Shio Rayne as well, and finds Allens cute as heck.
He would not get along with Bjorn, Quissis, or any of the people in that sort of tier of power. He also finds it hard to talk to Misty and would rather not force matters.

Speech Example:

Introduction: Hello, my name’s Rex. You are?

Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend: You’re going to pay for that!

In the middle of a tense battle: *Flourishes his chains by spinning one of them and then takes a ready stance, breathing heavily

Betrayed by an ally: You… Traitor!

Disbelief over the ending of a movie: *Stands up and throws his hands up* Seriously?!

Sad about the death of a friend: *Sighs deeply but says nothing*

He’s got short near cliché sentences as reactions to different situations. He doesn’t talk too much during battle and tries only to defeat or kill the enemy, but out of battle he generally talks. I’ll need some CMs to flex those muscles, because I haven’t gotten enough to work on off the top of my head haha.

Physical description:
Wears a thick red zip-up vest, over a long sleeved blue shirt, which had wide cuffs. He wears a featureless black trousers, with black canvas sneakers. Blocky afro.

Powers:  Silver hooks with dimensional manipulating abilities. They can extend infinitely at a rate nearing the speed of light. (This does NOT mean that his reactions can keep up with that )

Abilities:
Battle instinct: When he’s in the thick of battle he knows exactly how to react next. He makes coils out of his chains to block attacks, use them to maneuver away and rappel across buildings. If thrown into water he’d turn them into propellers to get him out of there, or even use a hook on himself to pull him away from an attack.
Otherwise he’s normal.


Weakness:
Rushes into things only. His theory is that with overpowered abilities there’s no point in thinking things over anyways, but he doesn’t consider running or strategizing an option. As a result out of physical abilities he’s at a sore disadvantage.

Combat Type:
Close to long ranged careless fighter. He’ll go for the headshot for non-sympathetic characters (god type beings, monsters e.t.c) but will go for simple defeat against people he doesn’t have a grudge against or don’t seem too evil (e.g don’t kill too much, have a sense of humour e.t.c)


Moves (Max of 8 ):

MOVE 1: Abseil-katas . Using his hooks he can nimbly rappel across the floor or to higher ground. Think SnK level speed manoeuvring…. Turned up to ten.

MOVE 2: Chain bind. He can use his hooks to wrap up his opponents.

MOVE 3: Whip. He can use his hooks to lash at an opponent and gouge them.

MOVE 4: Grab. He can use his hooks to grab at an oppenent. He can then attack on his own or trip them up in some way

MOVE 5: Anchor. He uses his hooks to anchor himself to the floor and halt motion, it can help him endure blows or set him up to send him flying smoewhere

MOVE 6: Armour. He can wrap his hands and legs for a little extra defense or offence. Doesn't do this that much.
MOVE 7: Shield. He can coil chains to block incoming attacks.
MOVE 8: Homing shots: He flings his hooks and sends them towards opponent’s vitals to strike or stab them

Special (Max of 2):

1: Vacuum Flower: He coils the chains up above him in the shape of a cone, and then uncoils it at a blistering rate, blowing away and sucking out all oxygen in the air, save for some around him
2: Dimension Rip: He throws his hook through the air and it materializes at an exit point near an opponent. He can only open tears that aren’t surrounded by magic or someone’s chi (i.e can’t teleport a chain in someone or something, but close enough)

Main: Christopher The Customer

(http://i594.photobucket.com/albums/tt23/legomaestro/IMG_20160527_0003.jpg) (http://s594.photobucket.com/user/legomaestro/media/IMG_20160527_0003.jpg.html)
Spoiler
Story: ARMS

Height: 190 cm
 
Reality: 6th Reality
REALITY INFO
Personality: Man of very few words. Cloudy head. Direct.

Current Mindset:
He thinks that the people from Reality 7 should die.

Relationships:
He thinks that anyone who isn’t trying to kill him is ok.

Speech Example:

Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend: “…” *Starts shooting more angrily*
In the middle of a tense battle: “…” *Reloads calmly and resumes shooting*
Betrayed by an ally. “…” *Shoots at new enemy
Disbelief over the ending of a movie. “…” Chris doesn’t watch movies
Sad about the death of a friend. “…” Chris looks demented

Christopher is just… Off. He rarely talks and only seems to put effort into shooting – which he’s very good at. I’ll spoil it if I don’t manage to reveal why through CMs, but there’s a reason why.

Physical description:

Powers:
N/A

Abilities:
Prodigal firearm proficiency and skill. Peak human condition, but human nonetheless.


Weakness:
Unrealiable: Can seriously be sidetracked by a random thought and stop fighting for a moment, or just lose interest. Happens when the opponent talks about the wrong subject matter or his fear is somehow evoked (Has a fear  of a special kind of white flower and will be triggered by constant talk of death of parents)

Combat Type:
Medium. No fistfighting skills, but can maneuver his gun well enough even in extreme close-quarters.


Moves (Max of 8 ):

Move 1 Sword firing: Slashes his gun like a blade and fires as it reaches its trajectories. Just gunplay
Move 2 Gangster: Holds his gun sideways and fires at the head
Move 3 Juggler: Empties his clip, throwing the gun in the opposite hand (or switching the guns between hands if he’s dual wielding) without a single change of expression. Even throws his guns in the air and fires each one as his hand grabs it
Move 4 Hobbling: He concentrates on shooting people’s knees or hands to disarm and cripple them for the kill shot
Move 5 Cop: For clearing rooms: He goes in a technical firing stance and just goes for kill shots against enemies
Move 6 Pedestal Jumps on the opponent’s shoulders, turns and shoots him behind the head
Move 7 Red Card: Slide tackles an opponent and shoots them in the head
Move 8 Deflect: Shoots a nearby reflective object and ricochets a body shot in the opponent.


Special (Max of 2):

1 Phase out: Chris starts thinking of something and does not participate in the rest of the battle
2 Time Dilate: Chris freezes time in his mind for 2 minutes and has time to see the entire battle unfold. Happens almost as often as he phases out

(http://i594.photobucket.com/albums/tt23/legomaestro/IMG_20160527_0001.jpg) (http://s594.photobucket.com/user/legomaestro/media/IMG_20160527_0001.jpg.html)
Secondary: Mary Cher
Spoiler
Story: BATTLEAXE Mary
Height: 170 cm
 
Reality:
Reality 6
REALITY INFO
Personality:
Mary Cher is a fallen priestess who saw her entire abby executed at the hands of a headsman. Driven mad, she used her priestess magic for killing and exacted revenge upon all responsible.
She now wanders the countryside as a mad vigilante. Saying nice things and laughing as she uses her battle axe. Rather than a sense of justice, she is only concerned with the act of destroying any person who has done a villainous thing, even if the victim could’ve been saved.
She is meant to be a crowd control character, to fight off minions and soldiers rather than main characters. She would enjoy such a fight, however.

Current Mindset:
After the merging, there have been plenty of evil armies for her Battle Axe to cleave through. She would be even happier if she could find those responsible. She has never been happier.

Relationships:
N/A

Speech Example:
Introducing myself: ‘lo! My name is Mary Cher.

Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend: ”Oh, you shall regret that. You shall!” 

In the middle of a tense battle. : *laughs happily*

Betrayed by an ally. “Sacré bleu!”

Disbelief over the ending of a movie. “…Quoi”

Sad about the death of a friend. “Ashes to ashes, and dust to dust” *Signs a church song*



Physical description:

Powers:
Priestess healing magic corrupted to battle magic. She modifies her body and exaggerates healing effects to catastrophic effect: She can cause cancer, rapidly age someone or put them in a coma.

Abilities:
Strength to wield the battle axe and holy magic.


Weakness:
Because she’s screwed around with the nature of her magic even Dark Magic, which she should have an advantage against damages her. She is also unfamiliar with advanced technology, so would plausibly be unable to tell a sniper rifle is dangerous until it’s too late.

Combat Type:
Close quarters


Moves (Max of 8 ):
Move 1 Heavy handed: Ground smashing pillar destroying shield shattering heavy swings
Move 2 Grace of the Headswoman: Uses momentum of her battle axe to move with fluid confusing motions that are actually dangerous
Move 3 Strength augmentation: Modifies her muscles to give her more strength and speed
Move 4 Torpor  Chant: She sings her opponents into sleepiness
Move 5 Numb Chant: She numbs the opponent till paralysis
Move 6 Sharpening: She spells her weaponry to make it sharp enough to split atoms. As a result her axe even causes explosions as she cleaves through the air.
Move 7 Heal: She heals someone
Move 8 Light Magic: She uses light to blind people, bind people and blast people. Not very strong but great for crowd control.


Special (Max of 2):

Special 1: The Monkey Hand Curse Chant: She blesses an opponent’s hand or foot so much that they are extremely lucky with that body part, but because of that luck the other parts of the opponent’s body get bad luck. What is lucky for a hand is not lucky for the body or person e.t.c It’s like the monkey paw curse where you get five wishes and then things go badly.

Special 2: In the Hall of Mary: Given the opportunity, she will use healing magic to generate tumors in your body, put you in a coma or dissect you. A circle of light appears under the opponent’s legs and takes five seconds to activate.

Mary is intended for battles, not for taking out leading heads. She'd enjoy that personally, but I'd like to see her clearing out poor minions. Besides, her motivations arent' as pure as a Reality 6-er should be, but she does like fighting

Support: Data
Spoiler
Height: 130 cm
 
Reality:
6th Reality
REALITY INFO
Personality and Physical Description:  Data is a young girl in a white lab coat too big for her, so large her hands are hidden by the sleeves of her coat. She wears large oval spectacles too and a metallic saucer shaped droid floats over her head.

She carries a data pad around with her, and is a genius. Generally abrasive but trustworthy. Still green around the ears as compared to her mother Madam Data, but she works better with Rex.

Her droid Spencer is a reverse engineered medical droid with built in lasers and complete spectrum scanning abilities, with scanning abilities of things yet undiscovered in the human world. It can whisk her away when she's in trouble or perform surgery, as its memory alloy can mould into any form and provide temporary patches. It runs on an unknown power source.
Other than that she has no special abilities.

Current Mindset:
Determined to learn not only enough to survive this battle, but some way to end this crisis. She makes research as much as she can, and is supported by the fact that Rex survived and that other members are friendly to her.

Relationships:
Friend with Sara. Shy of her though.  Friends with Hiro and of course Rex

Speech Example:

Introduction: Hello, my name is Data and I am a scientist. I would like to ask you some questions.
Full worded sentences. Instead of don’t she would say ‘do not’. Basic sciency talk. She keeps a distance from things but is still just a girl, so will react as normal in intense situations.

Powers:
N/A

Abilities:
Genius

Weakness:
No battle skill out of her droid Spencer to speak of.

Combat Type:
Strategy

Moves (Max of 8 ):
Move 1: DNA Sample Pilfer: Using shady tactics, steals a DNA sample from an opponent or ally
Move 2: Serious Face Fail: Tries to be serious but instead blushes. Sometimes cries when teased too much.
Move 3: Anime Spectacles Push: She even manages to get the glint in the middle of the night
Move 4: Speed writing on a nearby convenient hologram or whiteboard: Used for exposition
Move 5: Evil laugh: Not very menacing
Move 6: Glare: Very menacing
Move 7: Data plays Musik: She finds music simply to be mathematics. Give her a synthesizer and she’ll play rock or jazz too.
Move 8: Shady Scientific Photospectroanalysis: Takes photos and studies opponents or allys without any modicum of respect


Special (Max of 2):

Move 1: Strategy: Can find crucial information points in a battle and relays it to allies
Move 2: Filtering: Can instinctively find important information in some cases.


Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Aozora on May 27, 2016, 05:14:50 PM
Hey everyone, I was absent for the second MR project so I decided to go ahead and write about what happened to my characters during the Merging (and introduce one of the characters I'm using in this project, in the process). I've decided to post the story in parts so it's not one major text dump. Apologies in advance if it's not super consistent with what has already been established. Anywho, here's part 1!

Spoiler
Though the rain started to fall harder, the man refused to move from where he stood, amongst the rubble of his ruined, destroyed world, his expressionless gaze fixed on the gravestone in front of him. It read “NEEHARU BARETA” in large letters and beneath, “1999-2015”. Various gifts and flower bouquets adorned the grave. All he had was a small, framed photo of him and his nephew, whose cheerful expression brimmed with a morning sun’s radiance. He knelt down and set it gently against the stone. But he couldn’t keep it in any longer. Fortunately, the downpour had now become ferocious, drowning out his sobs. The subtle sound of approaching footsteps helped him to stifle his tears.     

“Zunka…” an old familiar voice croaked.

“Were you here the whole time?” Zunka replied with a strong tone that succeeded very little in masking his sadness. 

“Let’s get out of this rain, Zunka. You’ll fall sick. We can go to my place and-”

“He was my nephew but I raised him like he was my own.” Zunka got up and turned to face the elderly man. “Now he’s dead…because I was too weak to protect him. And you’re telling me I should be concerned about my health?” His tone was cold and unforgiving.

“I…” Empathy and pain filled the elderly man’s expression. “I too lost a son years ago and all I can tell you is that beating yourself up won’t help. Disregard your physical and mental health, and the pain will only be much worse.”

Zunka scoffed, his expression stoic and empty. “I’m not one of your students Omji,” he said as he walked by Neeharu’s former Headmaster, “so stop preaching.” He kept walking – not even the slightest hint of hesitation in his step – but to where and for how long even he did not know.

***

Day of The Merging…

“Good…good!” Hikaru encouraged as he bombarded Neeharu with blast after blast of long-range punches. Neeharu stood some 20 meters from Hikaru – his expression focused, arms raised in a defensive position – and practiced deflecting and evading the attacks that came his way.

“I think that’s enough for now,” Hikaru announced.

Neeharu was relieved. He had desperately needed a break for quite some time now, as his stamina was not as its usual levels under the scorching summer sun. He took a seat next to Hikaru on the porch of his cabin, his breaths loud and heavy.

Hikaru watched Neeharu chug his water as though it was his first time seeing it after being stranded in a desert. “Don’t be shy to tell me when you need a break,” Hikaru said gently. “Knowing your limits can be very useful in battle.”

Neeharu gulped down the last few sips of water, tossed the bottle aside and wiped his mouth with the back of his arm. “I’m far from my limit.” Neeharu said this staring straight into the forestry that surrounded the cabin. His gaze fixed, he continued, “The time Jakhi gave you to train me before you have to return to your world is almost up. Best we make full use of it. Let’s continue.” With that Neeharu got up for another round of training and sparring. Hikaru simply looked on at his pupil in admiration of his considerable growth in maturity over the past two years.

As Hikaru stood up, he noticed large fumes of smoke in the distance, rising into the cloudless cerulean sky.

Neeharu followed Hikaru’s gaze. “It’s coming from the city,” he mused.

Hikaru activated his Omniscience ability, his eyes changing into a golden color. A breath of disbelief escaped his lips. “Mass destruction,” he muttered, as scenes of people screaming and running and buildings collapsing filled his vision.

“We gotta go do something! Uncle Zunka is down there too.”

“You stay back for now,” Hikaru advised, “until I get a better read of the situation.”

“What do you mean? I’m coming too,” Neeharu protested.

But Hikaru did not seem to listen. He was just about to race off in the direction of the smoke when he and Neeharu heard a deep yet gentle voice.

“If you could just wait one second Mister Hikaru.”

An elderly man with long, flowing gray hair appeared from the shadows of the tall evergreen trees, followed by a teen boy with jet black hair. They both donned black robes.

“So are these the two we’re supposed to kill?” the seemingly younger of the two cackled.

Neeharu grimaced in disgust. If only he could just pummel the face of that creepy bastard, he thought to himself.

“Quiet down now Kil,” the elderly man said.

“Who are you?” Hikaru demanded.

“My apologies,” said the elderly man. “We neglected to properly introduce ourselves. My name is Sevo and this is Kil. And you must be Hikaru and Neeharu if I’m not mistaken.”

Neeharu stiffened a bit, surprised that these mysterious figures somehow knew their names, but Hikaru seemed unfazed.

His expression intensifying, Hikaru asked, “Are you the ones responsible for the current state of this world?”

“You could call it…nature running its course,” Sevo declared.

“Yeah the Merging,” Kil followed with an evil laugh.

Sevo smacked Kil upside the head. “What did the Master say? Keep your mouth shut.”
Kil apologized rubbing his head.

“What is the Merging and who is your Master?” Hikaru barked.

“Oh dear,” Sevo shook his head, “I’m afraid we’ve said too much already.”

“Then, I’ll just have to force the answers out of you,” Hikaru said calmly, assuming a battle position.

Sevo smiled. “I’ve been searching for a good fight. Perhaps you can entertain me. Come!”

Hikaru charged at Sevo with blinding speed.

Sevo had little time to react with Hikaru fast approaching so he issued a quick command to his partner. “You go deal with the boy.”

“Happily,” Kil replied, heading towards Neeharu while licking his lips.

Hikaru now inches away from his enemy issued a devastating punch but Sevo caught it in the palm of his hand with unparalleled ease. The impact between his hand and Sevo’s palm sent a powerful shockwave through the forest, bending all the trees behind Sevo.

Sevo simply smiled at Hikaru condescendingly as his grip on Hikaru’s fist tightened. Hikaru broke free and immediately created distance; this was not an opponent he could take lightly. He looked back at Neeharu.

“Be careful, Neeharu! These aren’t your average fighters.”

“Yeah, I know,” muttered Neeharu, who was still a bit dazed by Sevo’s impressive block of Hikaru’s punch.

“Scared already?” mocked Kil with an evil grin, as he gathered a ball of crackling crimson energy in the palm of his hand.

Neeharu’s expression intensified. “Never,” he fired back, preparing for battle.

“Ho? We’ll see about that.” Right as Kil finished his sentence, the ball of energy came flying towards Neeharu.
---

Sevo walked towards Hikaru. “It was not a bad punch, but you’re going to have do better than that Mister Hikaru.” He then charged at Hikaru and engaged him in close-range combat. Hikaru and Sevo exchanged blows – punches, kicks, elbows – at blinding speed. Their bout ended with both landing a punch on each other at the same time and tumbling backwards.

As Hikaru got back to his feet, he couldn’t help but feel uneasy. He was panting and bruised but Sevo simply stood their smiling as usual, with not even the slightest hint of exertion. It was as though he was testing him – no, perhaps even toying with him. But how? How could this old man be capable of such power? It was time to test a new strategy: The Heavenly Fist.

Although it appeared as though he was simply punching and kicking the air, Hikaru was actually firing long-range blasts at his enemy, each one powerful and fast. Sevo dodged the initial blasts easily but then as Hikaru started to fire quicker, he found it increasingly difficult to evade them. Finally, he constructed a transparent barrier that deflected any and all attacks that Hikaru sent his way. Hikaru accelerated the rate of his Heavenly Fist movements, his arms now appearing like blurs. He was able to push Sevo back but could not break through his impenetrable barrier.

An idea suddenly hit him. While firing his long-range missiles, Hikaru started charging towards Sevo. None of his attacks landed, of course, but as soon as he was within arm’s reach, Hikaru shot two or three blasts in the opposite direction for a short burst of speed. The momentum allowed him to quickly get behind Sevo, and also his barrier. He closed the gap and landed a direct punch with Heavenly Fist activated into Sevo’s abdomen. The force of the blow was so strong that Sevo went flying into the forest, crashing through and utterly obliterating the trunks of multiple trees. 

Hikaru was pleased with his handiwork. He let out a heavy breath and he could only blink once before Sevo appeared before him again, smiling as always.

Hikaru was awestruck, though he tried not to show it. He could not fathom how Sevo was able to emerge from that attack virtually unscathed.

Sevo clapped slowly. “Not bad Mister Hikaru, not bad at all. But it’s my turn now,” he said raising his two fingers and pointing them at Hikaru as though he were holding a gun. 
---

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on May 27, 2016, 05:26:01 PM
Eh? The epic battle ends mid sentence? Haha I feel like there should've been a conclusion of some sort. I felt like I didn't feel the destruction or the tenseness of meeting two powerful beings in the middle of your world being destroyed, but I know how things turned out because I've seen what the Merging does. Would be good to show the sort of stuff the world is dealing with though.

Was easy to get through though. Fun stuff.


I find Sevo to be hilarious and dangerous at the same time. Really interesting character, he was.

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 27, 2016, 09:43:13 PM
@Lego: Sacre blui (or however you spell it) - you've made my job that much more challenging, sir.... lol
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on May 27, 2016, 10:16:27 PM
With help from the awesome WhiteCrow, I present to you this awesome CM. Enjoy. ;)

Musical Tactics
Dusting off his turntables, Treble sighed as he gazed up to overlook his empty dance hall. "Another day another... 'music-less' night."

Staring back at the machine before him, Treble lightly smiled and flicked the switch on; closing his eyes as the hall slowly sprung to life. However the usual array of colors never showed as the display of lights gave off different shades of gray and dull colors of blue, matching the ambient music that filled the air. Treble's smile slowly faded as he turned off the machine and shook his head.

"It's no use. This rhythm... has no life." He glanced up at the lounge overlooking the far end of the makeshift club.

Taking little time, Treble bounded casually up towards the area and walked as he stood before a wall of windows; staring out at the vast rave-like underwater city known as 'Euphoria'. 'Rave-like' was a loose term to describe it however as the color from the epic city matched his club; grey and various off-colors showing around. The otter-like people who strolled the streets seemed to envelope the cities glum look as they went amongst there day with little expression; even with the occasional frown. Even the marine life that hovered over the invisible dome the loomed over the metropolis seemed down.

"This has been going on for months now. What happened to all the color? All the music? All the... 'life'? I'm 'The' guardian, right? I should be able to fix this." Treble taking a moment as he wiped over his face and smiled. "And... I will. I'll bring life back to city and make everyone get on the floor dancing their heart out! ...'some how'."

Getting lost in thought, a man approached the albino otter as he fell back upon one of the various lounge seats,

"Are you Treble?" He asked, putting his hands behind his back as he spoke.

Turning his attention to the man, Treble shifted from his gloom to a confident smile. "Oh, wow. A fan? Haven't had one of those in months. DJ Treble: At your service. Want an autograph?"

The young man stared awkwardly at Treble, "No - thank you." He answered. "I'm here to speak with you about recent events that've occurred in our Reality. So, it's official "7th God" business."

"Yeah, of course you are." Treble sighed. "Not like any of... 'this', is their problem anyway. No bigge."

Holding his hand out for the man to take a seat, Treble sat back and rested his webbed hands upon the back of his head. "So... shoot. What do the gods want with a simple DJ like me?" the otter smirking.

"Well," the young man began, as he seated himself. "I think I should introduce myself first... name's Cazo. The 7th Gods sent me here to request your aid in a coming conflict - one that they claim will have an ill effect on all our worlds if we don't come out on top." Cazo looked at the otter, his face uncertain as he continued. "I'm not sure why they would send me here. My world has had its own issues that've recently cropped up, but then out the blue comes this big guy, Teddy, tells me that I've been summoned by the Gods. I follow him through a portal, and wouldn't ya know it - I'm in a room with the Generals, and a slew of individuals from the other worlds. Apparently, we face the potential of being invaded by an enemy that has duplicates of our worlds... same people, same places... and according to the Generals, just their presence has been enough to start altering what we've come to know as normal."

"Cazo, right?" Treble said and glanced back towards his dystopian city. "The gods want me? Not much of an otter fit on handling conflict but... you said 'an ill effect on our worlds'..."

Turning his attention back to Cazo, Treble leaned forward. "Are you telling me theses duplicates are the cause of the troubles that reside within your world... and mine; Euphoria? Clone's technically. Ha. I can't imagine there being another one of me and my rhythm. Kinda sad though if they're the real reason my city is currently like this. That means I'll have to stop them."

Taking a moment to think, Treble sat back. "What exactly are we dealing with here?"

"I don't know." Cazo answered with a uncertain shrug, "They showed me and the others some images of this threat, they're worlds are - destroyed. According to the Generals, it's their belief that the inhabitants are responsible for all of it, and their intent is to come after our worlds. Strange, when you consider the Gods' habit of overtaking other Realities. But, I guess the tables have turned... here, have a look." Cazo reached in his pocket and pulled out a metallic orb. He tapped it, and brought to life a small projection screen that filtered through images of broken lands, leveled cities, and more.

Gazing at the orb, Trebles usual confidence faded slowly. "No... way. Not cool."

Dipping his head, Treble fell silent; kicking his legs and glancing through the windows at his gloomy city. "Such a destructive rhythm. A sound that brings only disharmony and sadness in its wake. Music... that my city does not need."

Turning back to Cazo, Treble got to his feet. "Tell the gods that I'll lend my music to aid in whatever. If these clones should happen to lay a foot in my city however..." Trebles smirking as bright neon blue tattoo's covered his body.

"I'll give them a 'heart-stopping' performance that they'll never forget myself."

"That's good news." Cazo answered, "They believe this may come in handy." He stated, tossing a book bag at Treble's feet. "In my world, the comic books tend to reflect the actual stories of the other worlds around me. With this fact in mind, coupled with the Gods' claim that these six Realities contain the same individuals, with slightly different stories - then it's my belief that if we read these comics, we may gain insight to our potential opponents."

Reaching to pick up and open the book bag, Treble smirked. "Comic's that portray our opponents. Trippy."

Flipping through pages Treble glanced up to Cazo. "So... when's my next performance and what's the venue?"

"Per the Generals, you, myself, and two others will be heading to...."
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on May 28, 2016, 06:42:27 AM
@Crow that was the intention. I actually wanted her to speak completely in horrible google translate french but yeah haha.

Quote
Such a destructive rhythm. A sound that brings only disharmony and sadness in its wake. Music... that my city does not need.


Quote
"I'll give them a 'heart-stopping' performance that they'll never forget myself."


Treble has some really cool lines haha! They sound so cheesy but so anime at the same time.

And look at Cazo, being Commander Fury and all recruiting people for the fight haha.

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 28, 2016, 08:04:39 AM
Google translate shall be favorited.

And yes, the Cazo of the 7th Reality - recruiting Otter DJs to kill out heroes.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on May 28, 2016, 08:35:55 AM
Hahaha then google translate it is. If the dialogue gets too ridiculous I'll beg Cory to help correct her french.

If I want to introduce her, I have to show how she reacted during the Merging and the aftermath right?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on May 30, 2016, 01:38:09 PM
there is still time right? till july or so?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on May 30, 2016, 02:50:11 PM
Yep, there's still till July.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: AzimuthComics on May 30, 2016, 03:14:09 PM
Hahaha then google translate it is. If the dialogue gets too ridiculous I'll beg Cory to help correct her french.

If I want to introduce her, I have to show how she reacted during the Merging and the aftermath right?

I speak french as a second mother tongue if need-be.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on May 30, 2016, 04:50:54 PM
That'd be a help. If you see any mangled grammar in her dialogue, point out the mistakes whenever you can
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on May 30, 2016, 08:09:18 PM
A small excerpt of Corporal Allens' time in the Stormtroopers, before she became the drill instructor for Private Owen Harport. Thought I should build up on her background and dialogue since she's the most developed of my characters in this project!  :thumbsup:

A Small Assignment...
“Give me another assignment,” Corporal Allens demanded, slamming her palms atop the thin folding table.

Officer Kolt, stunned by her abrupt interruption, stopped sipping his coffee and reading the report in his hands to turn his attention toward the unruly Amazon before him. He threw his report atop the table and set the coffee aside before straightening his composure and returning his own sharp gaze.

“Corporal, you just got back from another assignment.”

“I know that. I want another one.”

“Don’t you think you should rest first before you come asking for...”

“I don’t need to rest.”

Finnigan narrowed his eyes, a tiresome sigh exhaled from his lungs.

“All I need is another assignment, and I’ll be on my way,” Daina clarified.

“Daina, there’s no other assignments for the Stormtroopers right now...”

“Then attach me to another unit! I don’t care what it is, as long as I fight!”

The Officer strained his eyes, rubbing between the bridge of his nose. “Listen... you need to rest. I know things have been stressful to you lately, but you can’t just vent your anger out by killing people.”

“It’s my job, Finnigan. Let me do my job.”

“I know it’s your job, but you need time to cool off and think things through for a moment. You’re no good to us trying to get yourself killed every chance you get. Why don’t you...”

“I am perfectly fine. There’s nothing for me to think through. All I want to do is fight. That’s all. Nothing more. Nothing less. This is my way of sorting things out, and I won’t let anyone else tell me otherwise.”

“You know I can’t let you.”

“Finnigan, if it’s not going to be you, then it’s going to be someone else. I’ll just find someone that needs my expertise for their mission and get their officer’s approval for it. You damn well know no one’s going to forfeit the chance of having a Stormtrooper in their fighting force. Now, either you give me an assignment that you know won’t outright get me killed, or I’ll go ahead and offer my services to the officers down at HQ that might or might not send me to my untimely death.”

Officer Kolt leaned back against his chair, his eyes still locked onto Allens. The fan above them swirled endlessly amid the bustling engines and idle chatter outside. “I’ll see what I can get you.”

“Thank you, Officer.” Daina turned face and headed for the exit.

“Corporal Allens,” Finnigan spoke. She stopped midway.

“You know I hate your guts, don’t you?”

“I’m well aware of that.”

“Can I ask why you came to me first for an assignment?”

Daina peered over her shoulder.

“You said it yourself. If you really were desperate, you could’ve just ignored me and went to the officers down at HQ.”

The Corporal gazed back at the exit. “You’re not an idiot, Kolt. You’d never let me do something stupid even if I wanted to. That’s why I trust you.”

With that, Daina strolled out of Kolt’s tent. Finnigan leaned back against his chair and gave a heavy sigh.

“One of these days, I’m going to regret ever helping her...”
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: a on May 30, 2016, 08:55:21 PM
 :clapping: :clapping:  No idea what's going on but i enjoyed the little except, Operative13!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 31, 2016, 04:22:28 AM
NOTE: THESE EVENTS TAKE PLACE A FEW DAYS AFTER THE UPCOMING PARTY SEGMENT WE WILL BE WORKING ON
The Wolf Among Us: Part 1
Four figures sit in a shadowy; candle-lit room, the flickering flames revealing their calm expressions.

“I have some important news to share.” Said the stern one, sliding a sheet of paper to the others.

“So, they’re imbued with the power of a Watcher.” The resounding one stated, reading each word to himself, careful not to miss any detail.

“And this is from your insider?” The alluring one asked, looking over at her peer.

“Yes. As you can see, the links are confirmed. They can enter our worlds, just as we can enter theirs.”

The raspy one crumpled his paper, “Allowing their version of Kinan to leave was a mistake. We could’ve killed him, and have avoided them learning of this.”

“That’s the least of our concerns.” The alluring one argued, “The power of a Watcher… they’ll have the upper hand in battle, no matter how strategic we are with our infiltrations.”

“Then what do you propose?” Asked the stern one, looking over at the resounding one – who remained fixated on the paper.

“We even the odds.” The resounding one answered, matching the stern one’s gaze. “Tell me, is your insider aware of how to communicate with us?”

The stern one nodded, “They know. Tell me, how do you intend to even the odds?”

The resounding one took his paper and rolled it in to a ball. “We replicate the process that occurred in their world.”

As the stern one kept his eyes on the resounding one, a shadowy figure appeared from behind him, snapping his neck in one swift motion. Both the alluring, and raspy one, looked on silently, as the figure stepped back in to the shadows from which it came.

The alluring one spoke nonchalantly, unfazed by what had just occurred. “The note says the passing of power was a willing sacrifice… he never passed his power on.”

“No, but my soul will.” The resounding one replied, “It took his energy once it made contact with his skin.”

“That’s a fearsome ability.” Noted the raspy one.

“Indeed it is.” Said the resounding one, “It’s one that I’ll use again should the circumstance call for it.” Getting up from his chair, the hulking man walked over to the captured guest who remained tied in the corner of the room. “Our infiltrator…” he began, placing a hand on the captive’s shoulder. “Our infiltrator is going to aid us in eliminating your friends. That way, we can have a clear path to Kabo’s essence.” The two individuals shared a moment, the hate evident in both their eyes. “Change of plans.” The resounding one boomed, turning to his peers. “We launch our attack in one week’s time.”

“Who will lead the attack?” Asked the alluring one.

“Quissis and Keith.” The resounding one answered.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 31, 2016, 10:28:19 PM
Ok... so it's time to reveal what my side project is. The reason I had you all submit 2 characters to me, is because these characters will be part of an incentive program during WoR. The basics are as followed: Meet the requirements I list, and one of the characters will be "unlocked", guaranteeing their arrival in the story as part of our team. I don't have a full list of incentives yet, but here is what I have thus far....

Win 2 Battles: 3 Stars

Suffer 2 Defeats: 4 Stars

Secure one of the 7th Reality Worlds: 5 Stars

Defeat a General: 4 Stars

Defeat a 7th God: 6 Stars

Convert someone to our side: 2 Stars

Be betrayed by one of our own: 4 Stars

Win a battle with no casualties: 1 Star

Develop a bond: 3 Stars

Have the 6R version of a character defeat their R7 doppelganger: 3 Stars

Willingly sacrifice a character for the team: 5 Stars

Complete 10 unique CM’s with at least 3 or more participants collaborating: 6 Stars

Proactively prevent a bad situation by bringing it up to the group beforehand (In other words, when you realized something was off with Jahki… bringing it up before its reveal):  5 Stars

Develop a unique way to defeat an enemy: 4 Stars

Prevent Teddy from dying off-screen: 3 Stars

Keep Data safe until chapter 5: 5 Stars

Never forget the one you unintentionally betrayed: 4 Stars

Keep the “First City” safe: 5 Stars


So... when WoR begins, if we can meet the requirements, we'll receive some much needed aid!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on May 31, 2016, 11:48:24 PM
Oh crap, is that what that PM was about? I totally forgot about that!  :o Perhaps I should get that in if it isn't too late already...  :sure:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on June 01, 2016, 12:19:49 AM
so this is what you were up to eh?

alright i'm down but how many of these requirements do we have to meet to unlock a bonus character(s)?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 01, 2016, 01:36:39 AM
Each requirement unlocks 1 character. So complete one, unlock one.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 01, 2016, 04:34:28 AM
For Those We Lost

The main hall of Haven stood packed with heroes and Watchers alike – their focus on the group of orbs placed near the doors of Jahki’s chambers. Spanning eighteen feet in diameter, the orbs hovered over their respective column stands, distinctly showing the multiple caskets of their fallen comrades.

Cazo placed a comforting arm on Rex’s shoulder, who was looking at the Orb displaying Goji’s casket. “Your idea was awesome, Rex. Having all of them laid to rest in their Realities – it’s fitting.”

“I felt it was the right thing to do,” Rex replied, glancing over at Allens, who fought hard to maintain her composure, her expression tight as she regarded the casket of her subordinate.

Solemn eyes shifted towards Kiano as he took a step forward, turning to face the assembly. “We’re gathered here to honor our fallen allies, all of whom bravely sacrificed their lives for the survival of our world.” The Watcher glanced at each hero as he began listing the names of the deceased. “Quissis, Blake, Slade, Sara, Neske, Jade, Aura, Gilbert, Rem, Kata, Goji, Marco, Harport, Hassigo, Keith, and Jahki. All of their sacrifices equally as important to the overall outcome of our encounter with Kabo. At this time, before we lay them to rest – would anyone like to share any words?”

Data wanted to say something, but decided to stay silent. (Is there no way to resurrect life? Life is simply energy in the cranium is it not? I don't understand why these powerful beings cannot resurrect them...) She rubbed her eyes. (There must be a way. Mom can't be gone.)

Christopher studied the caskets, deep in thought. For the whole event, he said nothing and replied to no one.

Teddy held two bags. One with copper coins and one with iron daggers. He stood silent, waiting for his opportunity, though he was unsure if he could tell when the time came. It was customary to place certain items in the grave with the dead. Two copper coins, so the dead could pay to the ferryman, and an iron dagger, to help in the afterlife.

Teddy felt a sting in his heart. Seeing the pained expressions of those close to the deceased stirred something within him. He had never been close anyone, aside from Old Scars, but he was already dead. If Old Scars was to disappear... He wouldn't think about it. All of these thoughts and emotions circled within him. In a way, it was a form of regret, not being able to do more, not being strong enough to protect those weaker than him. Old Scars had beaten that thought deep into his core, though he had been sure to beat any naivete out of him in the process.

Nanik swallowed, his throat feeling tight as he looked on at the casket representing Neske, whose body they had not found. For her to be lost like this… he wasn’t sure if he should be glad she died in a good sacrifice, or sad that he wouldn’t be able to speak with her again. He raised a hand to his eyes which he closed and opened his mouth.

“Neske… we might’ve originally been on opposite sides of a coin…” His voice was barely audible, as if he were speaking the words to himself. “But when we joined sides… It was g-good to be able to stand with you. You’re a real hero now – and you did want you always wanted to do: save us… thank you… and Rem, Gilbert, Kata… I only got to talk with each of you a little… I’ll miss you all…” He trailed off as a choke caught at his throat.

Eyes blinking furiously beneath his hand, he covered his face, unable to look up any longer and crouched down over his knees. Standing near him, Kinan and Nakaja regarded the orb display with less solemnity than the rest, Nakaja in an attempt to disguise her emotions regarding the situation. She was somewhat certain Neske was no longer with them – she could no longer feel her alternate self’s energy signature.

As for Kinan… the man glanced around at the assembly, noting the collage of faces and expressions. He glanced up towards the orb and casket housing the retrieved body of Quissis. Rubbing his chin, he held a thoughtful look.

“This Quissis you all knew, I’m sorry I didn’t get to know him the way you did.” Kinan spoke clearly though quietly. “I’ll give you, he was a worthy rival, one who didn’t back down for what he stood for. Not to mention, I’m sure he was a hell of a fighter. If he kept true to himself till the end then I’ve no doubt he understood the situation he was in. His was a great loss indee – Nakaja – what are you doing – “

Flashing an apologetic smile to the assembly, Nakaja turned her uncle around and fairly pushed him out of the hall. “Excuse us – we need a moment to… recollect our thoughts.” So saying, she hurried after Kinan with a concerned look on her face.

Xiana ruffled her feathers uneasy, looking upon Kata's casket.

"Out of anyone, I... didn't think you'd be the one... not standing here, fox." Trailing her eyes along the rows of casket. "I never thought that anyone of you would-"

She trailed off as Hiro placed his wing upon her, the toucan looking back up to him.

"Come now, Xia. I feel that they knew of the danger and the price they took. A price that I feel they'd take again in a heartbeat if they needed to." The hawk dipped his head as he walked forward, picking up his voice.

"To stand for what's right. To fight for those who have no word. To bring justice against those who threaten peace. These are the makings of Avian Ranger... 'and a hero'. As far as I know; regardless of their species, they are... honorary rangers in my book. I may not have had a chance to meet them and... I still really have yet to introduce myself, but... these warriors who lay at rest before me..."

Xiana picked up her head, remembering the verse the hawk led into and clenched her fist.

"May they find peace within the embrace of 'The Mother'." They said in unison; the avians placing one wing over their heart and the extending the other towards the caskets.

After a moment, Hiro turned to stand near Xiana.

"Stand strong, Xia. The mission isn't over yet."

"Yes, Hiro." Lifting her head as she continued to gaze upon the caskets.

Frank cleared his throat as he began to speak "All that live by the gun, die by the gun. A death befitting of warriors and soldiers of fortune alike. May god bless their souls, amen." Frank and Dave stood at attention as they saluted their Captain and the other warriors.

"I think its high time we leave this place, I'd rather be with my wife and kids if the universe is going to end." Frank said solemnly as he walked toward the large doors.

"Yeah, I know right?" Dave replied, his tone softer than his usual upbeat self. He keyed a few commands into his PDA, bringing the battered Jeep into view.

"You don't even have a wife or a woman." Frank raised his brow and grinned trying to lighten the mood.

"I.. I do! She just doesn't know it yet." Dave leant on the Jeep thinking about touching her fluffy tail.

"Yeah, I'm sure you do. Just grow a pair already and make her yours fast. I hear those demi humans are rare in the capital..." Frank got a leg up onto the Jeep standing on the side step and looked over at the few people that were left after the conflict

"You know about...?" Dave squinted at Frank as he stuck a two finger salute up at him. Frank chuckled quietly before he beckoned a Watcher to open a portal.

"Mount up buddy." Frank slid into the drivers seat gripping the steering wheel tightly as Dave stowed his five foot long sniper rifle on the stowage rack next to Blake's battered battle rifle. Dave paused for a moment, running his fingers over the much shorter rifle before picking it up and charging a round into the chamber, locking it in the ready rack on the center console.

"Let's do it, home sweet home..."

Ruby placed a hand on Shio's shoulder, as the young man stood with his head bowed. He hadn't moved an inch during the entire ceremony.

"It's okay Shio. You can let it out" said Ruby in a reassuring manner, her own face streaked by tears for those who had fallen. When he lifted his head, Ruby was surprised to see how stoic his face was. No tears had been shed, no pain was etched upon it, his expression was just neutral.

"I'm not sad Ruby. There's nothing to let out. I was....but I've done my grieving". He flashed a small smile at the girl as he pointed to the Orbs one by one and reeled off the names. "Neske, Sara, Slade, Marco, Blake, Kata, Keith, Gilbert, Rem, Harport, Aura, Jade, Hassigo, Quississ, Jahki..." He paused for a second. "....and Goji. They'll live on, with us".

"Yeah.." Ruby nodded along, wiping her cheek.

"Remember what Grandpa Artine told us?" Shio asked. Ruby cocked her head with a quizzical look.

"He always said...'Never think of what you have lost when a person is gone. Rather be thankful for what you've gained from them'".

Shio found himself looking upwards as he recalled these words. They had gained their lives thanks to the sacrifice of those they were honoring. His thoughts then wandered to the warnings of the harbingers of the 7th reality as he glanced at the rest of the congregation. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Ruby's, the only survivor of his world.

'I know those words were meant to be comforting, but I'm afraid I'm not ready to lose anyone else. I'm sorry Grandpa, but I'll not let anyone else die and that's an oath I'm going to keep' Shio thought.

Misty listened to everyone before her and watched the displays, but her mind was elsewhere. She had found her cousin after the last battle. He was in rough shape and unconscious when she got there, though Era did her best to assure the anxious dragon that he would recover. He was now asleep in one of Haven's chambers and Misty wondered how she was going to tell him about Keith when he finally awoke. She grimaced. She and Keith were practically Twil's older siblings despite being his cousins. Twil looked up to Keith...

Misty closed her eyes and lowered her ears before lifting her head and looking around the room again. She spotted Xodara standing off to the side. His presence continued to unsettle her, but she preferred to keep him in sight when she wasn't guarding her cousin. In fact Misty would have refused to leave Twil's side if Era hadn't told Misty where he was. She refused to let anything happen to her remaining family member and possibly the last member of their species other than herself. The thought was daunting. After Twil wakes Misty planned to look for other survivors, but she knew the chances of finding any were slim.

"So many lives were lost..." Misty mumbled to herself. "More than ever before."

Era considered the dragon's words. The A.I. had been in many wars over the millenniums, the scales of which spanned over half the galaxy, but the recent events had not affected just hers, but also those of the multiple so called Realities at the same time. "The worst is yet to come Misty."

"I know, that's why I still have to fight. I'm not going to let go of all I have left. I'll defend it till my last breath," Misty stated walking forward through the crowd.

She halted her progression to stand near the displays. As per her clan's tradition and her own desire she began to sing a requiem. She didn't know all of those who were lost, but she sang for them too. She sang for the past that couldn't be mended and the future that wouldn't be the same. It was a beautifully sad song, but somehow her determination to protect what remained spilled through. After all, it was up to those who remained to fight for what those who were lost had sought to protect.

Cazo listened to Misty’s song, his attempts to fight back the tears; failing. “She’s a little off-note.” He thought to himself as he looked down at his Limited Edition cover of “Society X #1”. “I think it’s best if I keep to myself. Wouldn’t want everyone to know that I cosplayed as Goji three consecutive years.” Placing the book in his pocket, Cazo cleared his throat and began to speak. “I don’t think their stories are over… not if we can keep them alive in our hearts.”


Teddy walked towards the watchers. He tried to keep his voice low and respectful as much as possible.
"Excuse me, Master Watchers." He bowed slightly as a sign of respect.

"Yes?" Kiano asked, taken aback by the massive ogre's gesture.

"I wish not sound rude in the midst of goodbyes, but is it customary for your... Culture to hold such... somber funerals."

He had trouble finding the right words in fear of sounding disrespectful. All of the passed had been brave fighters in his eyes, standing up against an enemy that was strong far beyond anything he had ever encounter. In his eyes, they deserved a more than a few words and tears.

"In many of their worlds, yes." Xodara interjected. "In Goji's world, there was a species known as the Kajak. They honored the memory of their fallen by holding tournament - to the death. Counterproductive if you ask me."

"It is as Xodara says." Kiano confirmed. "If you would do me the favor, Teddy - loosen up. While I appreciate your desire to be respectful during this time, I almost get this feeling that the attempt is far more painful than any blow struck to you by the Corruptions."

Teddy was unsure if he had been insulted or not. He furrowed his brow slightly but decided to let it go. It was not important."As you wish." The slight tightness in his jawline melted and he sifted his weight slightly on his right leg.
"Though holding the tournament sounds intriguing, I feel that there has been enough intentional death for now and for that reason I come with a suggestion in mind." He motioned to Xodara.

"As you said, there are many ways to hold a funeral, but I feel one is above else in this moment of our lives. A proper Northerner Funeral. You see, we celebrate our passed, sometimes for days, sometimes for weeks."

"I'm aware of what he speaks of."

The three men turned to see Maygani approaching. Both Xodara, and Kiano bowed to the second Reality Watcher.

"Glad to see you back on your feet." Kiano stated, turning back to Teddy. "I'd like to know more of your suggestion."

Maygani walked over to Teddy and placed a hand on his shoulder. "I hope you understand that you'll need to compromise. With the Seventh Reality looming, we need to give ourselves time to unwind, and to train. With that said, "weeks" is out of the question... perhaps limiting it to a few days." The Watcher turned to her peers and smiled, "If you'll excuse me, I need to pay my respects."

Teddy Nodded to Maygani respectfully."As she said. Weeks is too much, though once the funeral begins, it will be difficult to stop it prematurely. A coming war is good incentive." Teddy's features darkened for moment.

"Regardless. What we need is food, drink, a grand hall and Northerners. All of which can be found in the Black Mountain so I suggest we go consult Olaf Onefinger on this matter. High King of the Einherjar. I'm sure he is willing to aid us in this matter." Somehow Teddy sounded less stiff, a slight twitch of his right hand suggested that he might be expecting the coming celebrations or perhaps he was eager to return to his homeland.

"So... a feast?" Xodara looked over at Kiano, the slightest of smirks on his face. "All things considered, perhaps the opportunity to enjoy a good meal, a good drink, and the company of friends, may help ease the minds of everyone."

Kiano placed a thoughtful hand under his chin, "Perhaps." He looked at Teddy, he could sense a tinge of anxiousness from the ogre. "Assuming the people you just mentioned managed to survive The Merging, I think this suggestions of yours is a good one. But, I have conditions. First things first, I'll have you go on ahead to get things ready. That will occur in three days time. In the meantime, during those two days, I want round the clock search parties heading to every world. We need to find survivors, and new individuals to aid us." Kiano paused for a moment, thinking of what to say next.

"How about training?" Xodara added, seemingly sensing that Kiano was at a loss for words.

"Yes! When a group isn't searching, I need them training. Given the state of our worlds, I think we should begin rebuilding. From what I can tell, the First Reality has an area that stood up well to all the chaos. For now, we will bring all survivors whom are unable to fight to this location. We'll name it the "First City", a new beginning for us all. Once we've done this, the third day will be spent developing an early stage gameplan for the war to come. After the third day, i'll send you off for preparations. I'm giving you one day to get everything ready, as for the feast itself... three to five days. After that, we do nothing but train, rescue, strategize, and train some more. Do you agree to my terms?"

"I can spearhead the preparations for the feast." Vedraleth interjected. He seemed shriveled, more so than usual. The blue skinned old man leaned forward heavily against his staff, the myriad of shamanistic items clicking and clacking as he walked.

"You are awake!" Teddy exclaimed and rushed to Vedraleth side. They started to exchange words rapidly which ended quickly.

"Stop fussing! I can walk my myself." Vedraleth slapped Teddy's hands away.

"Now. I feel it would be best to send Teddy to help look for survivors somewhere else. Before my... Defeat. I, with the aid of the strongest of magi, managed to organise a hasty evacuation to Black Mountain. You see, the Black Mountain is in actuality a rotting tooth of the Great Father. Thousands of years ago, when the world was still fresh and the energies of Creation ran rampant, Great Father suffered from a horrible toothache. And after countless years, he finally asked the Grand Smith Ilmarinen, Forger of Horizon, to aid him in his plight. Ilmarinen forged a pair on tongs and removed the tooth, but it accidentally slipped from the tongs and fell on earth. Thus came to be the Black Mountain." Vedraleth lectured.

"A small scale incident such as this is definitely unable to destroy it." Vedraleth said confidently.

"We agree to the terms." Teddy said hastily before Vedraleth could begin another lecture. Vedraleth glanced at Teddy but said nothing.

"Small scale?" Xodara glanced at Kiano, before turning his attention to Teddy and Vedraleth. "Teddy, do me a favor. When you get the opportunity, inform your friend of what occurred to you when you attempted to meet Jahki in combat. Perhaps he may reconsider his claim of small scale when-"

"Enough Xodara." Kiano gave a subtle nod to the others, "Glad we could agree. When this service is through, we'll inform the others. This should be a great opportunity for any newcomers to interact, I look forward to it. Now, if you'll excuse me."

"Master Watchers." Teddy bowed and herded Vedraleth away with him. They exchanged more hushed words, after a moment of silence Vedraleth seemed to lose his balance. The shock of the story was too much for his weakened state and he shook all over.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on June 01, 2016, 10:04:24 AM
The rotting tooth... became the Black Mountain... that is amazing backstory O_O.

Loved how the CCM came out. RIP, heroes *bows head*

But now you've gone and made potential for Shio to break his promise Crow.
"Willingly sacrifice a character for the team:******"

And the "First City" is revealed... incentives are really neat though! Would be interesting to see how that turns out...
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on June 01, 2016, 10:18:18 AM
Bahh, I've been very silent recently. Haven't expressed how awesome this is getting!
Also... 'side project'? Incentives? Crow, what is that genius mind of yours scheming now? ~w~
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on June 01, 2016, 10:33:37 AM
Scheming mind indeed.

And I just noticed "I don't have a full list of incentives yet, but here is what I have thus far...."
So if there's 13+ participants so far... and two characters each... some 26+ "side quests" to do....?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on June 01, 2016, 05:52:33 PM
I got no pm??

I will have internet in few days
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 01, 2016, 09:08:33 PM
@Walter

Hey, don't worry. That day, it would seem the sites' PM system was acting up. I was told the same thing by a number of people of which I knew I sent the info to them. I'll send it your way.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 03, 2016, 10:57:02 AM
In case it gets blocked out by the natural flow of new posts that arrive on the site - i'd like to direct everyone to this link - take a moment if you can.

http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16298.msg263145.html#msg263145
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on June 03, 2016, 11:01:08 AM
Blatant self-promotion. I love it!

Spoiler
(https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/9/93/Buddy_christ.jpg)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 03, 2016, 11:04:21 AM
Blatant self-promotion. I love it!

Spoiler
(https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/9/93/Buddy_christ.jpg)

If one doesn't share, and update those around them of new things occurring... then none of them will know that these things have occurred. I'm simply... providing news information.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 04, 2016, 12:45:47 AM
Bullets

Quissis and Keith looked at one another, their expressions stoic as they sized each other up. Off to the side stood their team of four, the group that would serve as the bullet that started a war.

“Eclipse says the 7th Gods want them to feel conflicted...they should’ve considered how conflicted I’d be working with a human!” Keith snarled.

Quissis remained silent, keeping his eyes locked with Keith’s.

“I don’t claim to be no professional -though my people tend to shower me with the praise of one- but, it ain’t hard to see that those two can’t make good music together.”

Cazo, his head buried in a comic with the title “No True Heroes”, glanced up momentarily. “Indeed.” He offered. “How would you fare against a cyborg arm, and some drones?”

“Fluently.” Treble answered in a confident tone.

“Cocky?” Cazo smirked, switching over to a book titled “BATTLEAXE Mary”.

“Confident.” The otter replied with a similar expression. Taking a moment to acknowledge the others around him, Treble turned and gave a subtle tip of the head to the person nearest to him. “Name’s DJ Treble, I’ve got pre-signed auto’s if you’re interested.”

“No thanks.” The young man replied, his eyes glued to the pages of a book titled “Heavy Rayne”.

“Oh,” Treble countered, noticing the book. “Seems Cazo got you hip to the rhythm!”

“It’s an interesting read.” The young man offered.

“How about you?” Treble asked, turning his attention to the fourth member of their group.

The horned individual looked over at the other three, “What’s an auto?” He asked, adjusting the collar on his suit.

“An autograph.” Treble answered, admiring the man’s tailored attire.

“I custom make the suits… in case you’re wondering. The best materials are used, whether from Heaven, Hell, or in-between, no expense is spared. As for the autograph – I’ll pass.”

“Are you a devil?” Cazo asked, perplexed by the mans red skin.

“The devil is a lie.” The man answered, walking over as he continued. “A brand, a symbol, meant to represent impurity, and monstrous actions deemed unfit for the “pure”. You see, the temptation that I truly represent, is showcased in the form of the alluring suits that adorn my flesh. My name is Tristan, I apologize for not accepting your kind gesture, but I assure you – should this war put an end to your time in the physical realm, you’ll see me around.”
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on June 04, 2016, 10:38:39 AM
You see, the temptation that I truly represent, is showcased in the form of the alluring suits that adorn my flesh.  My name is Tristan, I apologize for not accepting your kind gesture, but I assure you – should this war put an end to your time in the physical realm, you’ll see me around.”

Tristan: The Red Tie Devil


Art

Spoiler
(http://pre03.deviantart.net/a123/th/pre/i/2016/064/d/0/red_tie_devil_by_walterbl-d9u29af.jpg)

by http://ikos-karimlan.deviantart.com/ (http://ikos-karimlan.deviantart.com/)

Thank you WhiteCrow, that was great!!!!! The full info sheet will be coming soon  ;)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on June 04, 2016, 11:12:17 AM
Which story does Red True Heroes come from? I noticed BATTLEAXE Mary there. Nice.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on June 08, 2016, 01:38:45 PM
Tristan



Art

Spoiler
(http://pre03.deviantart.net/a123/th/pre/i/2016/064/d/0/red_tie_devil_by_walterbl-d9u29af.jpg)

(http://orig03.deviantart.net/3e5b/f/2016/043/6/6/devilbla_by_walterbl-d9rg0bd.jpg)

Info sheet:

Spoiler
Story: The Red Tie Devil

Main

Height: 6'

Personality: As a devil, he represents sin and temptation. Entirely hedonistic and self absorbed, Tristan puts himself above everything else. He likes to have fun and will do anything that brings him pleasure in some way. Tristan enjoys the rush of violence and  likes to fight strong opponents to push his limits. He always fights to win but he will try to escape or talk his way out of it if he is outmatched.

Powers/abilities: His main weapon is his pointed tail, which is very hard and fast. He can use it to pierce through people's hearts and quickly swing it to cut off their heads.

Speech Example:

Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend. You bastard! I'm going to rip your head off.
In the middle of a tense battle. Die *censored*!
Betrayed by an ally. I knew you were a traitor! You have a traitor's face.
Disbelief over the ending of a movie. Jesus what a terrible movie, I should have been the protagonist instead.
Sad about the death of a friend. Rest in peace my friend, maybe we will meet in hell


Moves:

He has a special suit which is bulletproof, highly resistant to elements and looks very nice on him.

He can use his tail in many ways to attack his opponents. Slashing, piercing, grabbing enemies, grabbing objects to throw at them, etc.

Tail Jump: Uses his tail against the ground to propel himself and jump very high.

Special move: Tail spear. By taking his tail and coiling it around his arm he can use it as some kind of armored spear in battle.

Secret move: Surprise tail elongation. By restructuring the molecules in his tail, he can make it longer and thinner than normal. The tail loses most of its strength however so he doesn't do that often. Usually as a way to surprise an enemy who is trying to stay out of the tail's reach.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on June 09, 2016, 01:43:21 AM
So I've been having trouble the past couple of weeks, trying to add development to my submitted characters when there was hardly any to begin with; it was a mistake to use something from a newly developed project of mine in the first place. Which is why i decided to resubmit my entry!

I already got a thumbs up from WhiteCrow about this and spent the limited time I have to work on these new character entries (although, still unfinished).


Spoiler
Story: Artifact (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,15329.0.html) (temporary name)

Name: John

Main/Secondary/Cameo: Main

Age: 20

Height: 5'10

Reality: 4

Personality: overconfident, sense of justice, determined, and optimistic.

Current Mindset: with his own world at the blink of destruction, he turns his attention to the impact of their universe at stake rather than just his world alone. his new goal is to join his new allies in attempts stop the world wide destruction at it's source, in any way he can.

Relationships:
Get Along With:
Melissa - They are both BF & GF who get along very well and are still together after everything that happened.

Not Get Along With:


Speech Example:
(Introduction) - "I'm John, nice to meet you."
(Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend) - "The is unforgivable! ... I will get you for this ... and I will not stop until I crush you right where you stand!"
(In the middle of a tense battle) - "I will not back down!"
(Betrayed by an ally) - "You wont get away with this!"
(Disbelief over the ending of a movie) - "After all of that ... really? that's how it ends?!"
(Sad about the death of a friend) - "Maybe if things were different ... maybe if I was strong enough, who knows ..."

Physical Description: wears a brown leather jacket, a white button up shirt underneath, black pants, brown hair, blue eyes, carries a sword with a golden blade and a silver handle on his back, and wears a silver chest piece armor (with a yellow gem on it) underneath his shirt.

Powers: the chest piece armor he wears (aka an Artifact) grants him super strength but because of his lack of physical strength, it's limited. (ex: more like Thor super strength and less Hulk super strength.) also, the sword he carries around (which is also an Artifact) has the ability to absorb energy/elemental blasts (ex: electricity, fire, energy beams, etc.) and could even redirect those blasts to enemies; it is also the only weapon that is capable of destroying the Artifacts.

Abilities: normal human abilities.

Weakness: without his Artifact(s), he will very likely be defeated.

Combat Type: close combat.

Moves (8 max):
- Punch ... that's it ...
- Sword Strike. basically just some basic sword combat, he's not a professional swordsman or anything so there's nothing special about it.
- Charge. most of his attacks involve charging directly to the opponent with either a punch, sword strike, or just tackling them.
- Throw. finds an object and throws it at the enemy.

Specials (2 max):
- Super Punch. will likely send any enemy flying regardless of size; makes him very weak afterwards.


Spoiler
Story: Artifact (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,15329.0.html) (temporary name)

Name: Kalvin

Main/Secondary/Cameo: Secondary

Age: 24

Height: 5'10

Reality: 4

Personality: stubborn, fierce, appears very serious toward the enemy, skeptical towards new people at first, doesn't give up easily, and never refuses a challenge.

Current Mindset: the destruction of his world made him recall what happened in Judgment Day (in which his hometown was destroyed by a similar occurrence) and has made him more quiet than usual. he remains highly skeptical around his new allies, even if he doesn't appear that way, after being brought into this scenario so suddenly; he would most likely be the first to question their decisions.

Relationships:
Get Along With:
Jessie - Despite all the arguing, fighting, yelling, arguing, punching, competing, more fighting, and even more arguing ... they have a mutual understanding of each other (of course, after the arguing).

Not Get Along With:


Speech Example:
(Introduction) - "I asked you first."
(Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend) - "I'll kill you! I swear to god I'll kill you!"
(In the middle of a tense battle) - "That was nothing, I'm just getting warmed up ..."
(Betrayed by an ally) - "Do you really think you could get away with this so easily?"
(Disbelief over the ending of a movie) - "Called it! I told you that guy was the murderer ..."
(Sad about the death of a friend) - "You will be avenged, I promise you that much ..."

Physical Description: wears a black T-shirt, dark blue jeans that are torn up at the bottom near the ankles, sometimes wears sandals, messy black hair, grey eyes, and wears a silver gauntlet (with a gem near the wrist (not sure what color)) on his right arm (only covering the arm). (i'm still deciding if there are any other details i wanted to change/add to his appearance)

Powers: the silver gauntlet he wears (aka an Artifact) allows him to manipulate earth by breaking, recreating, and surrounding himself with it to create tools or barriers of sorts; several of these abilities can also be performed by slamming his hands or feet onto the ground for a quicker effect.

Abilities: he has a fair amount of fighting experience including dodging and counter attacks. he is fairly resistant towards physical pain but can still suffer the injuries like any other human would; he doesn't let this stop him from fighting.

Weakness: without his Artifact, or if there was no earth/rock nearby, he will very likely be defeated.

Combat Type: close combat.

Moves (8 max):
- can create rock-like blades on his arms.
- can create blunt chunks of rock on his arms; solely used for hand-to-hand combat.
- can create rock-like barriers or walls to block enemy attacks.
- by slamming his foot on the ground, he could make a section of earth travel directly underneath the enemy and launch an attack with the earth as it rises up with force.
- by collecting nearby earth, instead of creating rock-like weapons, he could cover his body in a rock-like suit to protect himself from direct hits; it wont be as strong as the barriers. sometimes he combos this by creating rock-like blades or bunt chunks of rock with the armor.
- he can weaken the ground beneath him and travel underneath the earth for a surprise attack or just for being defensive.

Specials (2 max):
- by using up a lot of energy, he could collect nearby earth and direct it into two singular points, both being next to him at his left and right side. when he does, he can create two giant floating rock hands that he can control from the distance when fighting stronger enemies.
- much like collecting earth for his rock-like armor, he gathers as much earth as possible and uses it all to create a larger suit of rock-like armor that can be used for fighting larger enemies; the more he collects/energy he uses, the bigger it gets. only lasts for a short period of time.


Spoiler
Story: Artifact (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,15329.0.html) (temporary name)

Name: Jessie

Main/Secondary/Cameo: Cameo (2 slots)

Age: 23

Height: 5'7

Reality: 4

Personality: adventurous, impulsive, gets angry easily, and prefers to be alone.

Current Mindset: while still trying to adapt to everything that has happened so far, she acts very passive towards the details and only wishes for the first opportunity to punch the nearest enemy in sight to calm herself down; regardless of the reason.

Relationships:
Get Along With:
Kalvin - Despite all the arguing, fighting, yelling, arguing, punching, competing, more fighting, and even more arguing ... they have a mutual understanding of each other (of course, after the arguing).

Not Get Along With:


Speech Example:
(Introduction) - "Jessie."
(Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend) - "You bastard/bitch!"
(In the middle of a tense battle) - "Is that all you got?"
(Betrayed by an ally) - "How will you ever sleep at night knowing that you stabbed us in the back?!"
(Disbelief over the ending of a movie) - "well ... that sucked."
(Sad about the death of a friend) - "... at least now you'll be in a better place ... away from all this chaos ..."

Physical Description: wears a dark grey hoodie, tan shorts, tennis shoes, brown hair with a ponytail on the back, hazel eyes, and wears a metal glove (with an orange gem on the back) on her right hand.

Powers: the glove she wears (aka an Artifact) allows her to shoot fire from either of her hands, from short bursts to larger beams. she can also hover by using her hands to glide by continuously blasting fire to steer, which would keep her from attacking while maneuvering.

Abilities: she is athletic and has used her skills to stay light on her feet when fighting. sometimes, she would throw a heavy punch to any friend or foe alike if they were to get her angry; usually with the help of her metal glove.

Weakness: without her artifact, she will very likely be defeated.

Combat Type: ranged fighter but sometimes up-close.

Moves (8 max):
- short ranged blast. basically a shotgun like fire blast, only for up-close enemies and could potentially stun enemies.
- fire ball. the name speaks for itself; often dealt repeatedly to enemies. very terrible aim when thrown carelessly.
- rapid fire. shoots small but consecutive 'bullets' of fire; much better aiming than fireball but less effective.
- flamethrower. short distance, continuous stream of fire.

Specials (2 max):
- fire nova. by charging up her next fireball, she could build it up to the point when it becomes larger the longer she charges for; cannot be thrown too far and detonates on impact.


Spoiler
Story: Artifact (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,15329.0.html) (temporary name)

Name: Melissa

Main/Secondary/Cameo: Cameo (2 slots)

Age: 20

Height: 5'8

Reality: 4

Personality: optimistic, friendly, was very cowardly at first appearance but has grown past it little by little ... although not entirely,

Current Mindset: after surviving the disaster her world endured, she tries to remain optimistic through the whole thing and wishes to keep other people's spirits high. although she knows that she is not very helpful in battle, at the very least she can try to keep a smile on her face for the sake of others.

Relationships:
Get Along With:
John - They are both BF & GF who get along very well and are still together after everything that happened. She is often protective over him and wouldn't know what to do if anything happened to him.

Not Get Along With:


Speech Example:
(Introduction) - "Hi! My name's Melissa."
(Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend) - "Why would you do this?!"
(In the middle of a tense battle) - "Stay back! ... I mean it!"
(Betrayed by an ally) - "W-what?!"
(Disbelief over the ending of a movie) - "Awwww!"
(Sad about the death of a friend) - "I didn't want this ... I didn't want any of this ..."

Physical Description: wears a white and red sundress with a little black (no particular style involved, just something basic), long red hair, brown eyes, and wears a silver ring with a red gem on it.

Powers: the ring she wears (aka an Artifact) grants her certain powers to create energy barriers. although her rings true abilities aren't fully understood yet, she does know that she can create force fields, which is basically all she can do at the moment.

Abilities: normal human abilities.

Weakness: without her Artifact, she will definitely be defeated.

Combat Type: defensive; little to no attacking involved.

Moves (8 max):
- force field. creating a red energy barrier or sphere out of thin air to withstand any attack; the stronger her will, the stronger the barrier. also, this effect tends to use up more energy than compared to attacking, because the barrier would 'negate' the attack and to remain unharmed afterwards. lastly, these barriers eventually break after too much impact is dealt but that also depends on her willpower/energy.
- blast; the reverse effect of a force field. instead of concealing a barrier she quickly expands it to knock back and/or stun nearby enemies.

Specials (2 max):
N/A


I plan to finish the remaining info later on; like the Reality, Current Mindset, Relationship, Physical Description, and maybe add more to the Personality and Moves.

I also removed my previous Character Submission and the CM I did with it; I'll be sure to work on a new one to make up for it.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on June 09, 2016, 05:21:36 AM
Part 2 will involve how she was saved during The Merging.

Enjoy!

Bad French alert.

BATTLEAXE Mary

1 Mary Cher

Standing in the sun, spinning an axe and decapitating bandits, that's what Mary lived for.

«Il n'y a rien de mieux qu'un bain de sang dans la matinée!" She said happily.

"Who- Who is this crazy person?! " One of the bandits screamed. "She killed the boss!"

They were a raiding soldier outfit that had been marauding the outskirts of the Kingdom for years now. Numbering 20, The Black Crown was a heroic knight unit turned evil, filled with heroes turned evil, and even court mages and witches.

The had been in the middle of massacring a spice caravan when the woman, dressed in white priestess clothing and wielding a black battle axe came in and killed their leader. He died before he even knew what was going on.

"Mon nom est Mery Cher."  The woman introduced herself, "I am still looking for a name for my axe, so please give me any suggestions if you have any." She smiled.

"Get her!" They roared.

Mary laughed.

The survivors of the long caravan watched as trained men and women, casting spells and using the greatest of their skill, were decimated.

She wielded the axe like a barbarian, and then at times like a dancer in a fantastical palace far away. When magic came flashing out at her to destroy her or bind her, she chanted in a beautiful voice and counteracted anything the bandit magicians could throw at her.

By the time  they decided to retreat, it was too late. Mary threw her axe, it flew true, and stuck in the back of the fleeing man.

" Il n'y a pas de plaisir quand ils courent." She giggled,
" Non, il est hilarant. "

She walked over to the axe and pulled it out. The man coughed blood, his heavy armour having saved him from a fatal injury.

" Oh , le pauvre homme . Avez-vous besoin de guérison ?" She asked in a kind voice.

"Ici!" She hummed him a beautiful song.

"Wh-what is she doing?" A boy asked as he watched.

His father had no answer to that. None in the convoy knew whether to be thankful or not for this situation.
Even more so the one being healed. "What the hell do you take me for!?" He swore at her, feeling strength returning to his limbs even as the pain faded away, "I didn't ask for you to- Hey!"

Mary hummed the healing spell. And did not stop. The man felt better for a while, and then he felt wrong: He felt his nails and bones growing, his hair spilling over his face, his muscles rippling as they gained more than enough vigour and health than was necessary. He felt full, and then he felt stuffed, and then he felt pain. He could not breathe. Before he could even scream, his body grew into a swelling mess, and he died.

"Perhaps that was a bit too much." Said Mary. "But you looked like you needed help."

She grinned as she stood up. She curtsied at the horrified people of the convoy, and skipped away, humming to herself.
Spoiler
(http://i594.photobucket.com/albums/tt23/legomaestro/IMG_20160530_0010.jpg) (http://s594.photobucket.com/user/legomaestro/media/IMG_20160530_0010.jpg.html)
Mourir, s'il vous plait
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on June 09, 2016, 08:21:49 AM
Mary sounds cool! I liked how she threw her axe at the fleeting bandit. And what is that spell, does she make people get old?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on June 09, 2016, 08:29:01 AM
Thanks Walter B! Yeah she's mad.

She heals them to death haha. Rapid aging is also a result yeah
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on June 09, 2016, 08:45:19 AM
I re-read it and I wanted to take the time to give you some advice based on my experience reading it.

I started to read your text. Then the long sentence in bad french came right at the begging and my first reaction was to simply stop reading it.

Then I reconsidered and told myself "hey, Lego is one of the best writers here, this stuff is probably good". I forced myself to keep reading and I enjoyed the rest.

I realized that I was tired when I started reading your stuff. And when you are tired and something forces you to use more brainpower (the french) your reaction is to just avoid it. It is not something we do on purpose. The brain does that automatically to save energy.

If I was you I would remove the french thing entirely. If you absolutely want to have it, at least put the bad french at the end or the middle of the text so people at least start reading it and get in the flow before you interrupt it with the french. Or make it a shorter funny comment in french instead of a super long sentence.


Great work so far  ;)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on June 09, 2016, 09:12:36 AM
So now we have a demon. Hildr is not going to like working with him. Being host to an Angel, one of the Twelve Pilars of Light, Miraclea no less. And then a woman wielding an axe. Sounds like a friend to Teddy by the looks of the CM. Happy times all round! :dance:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on June 09, 2016, 12:31:13 PM
You have quite a cast of characters Jackhammer. And indeed. I hope she's up for lots of conversations other than her day job.

Nope, not learning French. Due to that I'm feeding english sentences through Google translate and it will come out bad as expected, unless I get Cory to take a look at it. It's actually supposed to be completely done in French so I'll be doing that instead. The thing is the Watchers have some sort of translator thing going on right? But her dialogue will always be in that manner haha. I'll try to ask Cory for pointers at least.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: neka on June 11, 2016, 08:17:21 PM
Hiiiiii guys, i'm back and still trying to catch up.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on June 12, 2016, 09:38:56 AM
Cool man. I have been a bit busy but I will try to catch up
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 22, 2016, 10:54:57 PM
I've been away (New job, training) But... perhaps we should keep this thing going....


LINKS
“I find myself surrounded by three beings who claim to be stronger than me… definitely taller.” Kinan smirked sheepishly at Xodara, Kiano, and Qioni.

“I need to ask you a question.” Kiano began, ignoring Kinan’s humor. “How were you able to travel between the six Realities, and the seventh?”

Kinan rubbed his chin, seemingly contemplating his answer. “There’s a link between the two. In fact, there are two of them.” Kinan’s tone became a whisper, “One belongs to Kabo, that’s Limbo. The means of accessing his link is currently unknown. But, I assume it has to be lying around somewhere, waiting for someone to access all its secrets.”

“Limbo doesn’t matter anymore.” Qioni interjected, “Kabo is gone. Whatever threat his “link” may have posed, is irrelevant. What is the other?”

Kinan switched his gaze between the three Watchers, “Cazo’s world.” He answered. The enigmatic young man noticed the unsurprised expressions of his peers, “I take that this is something you all figured?”

“Yes.” Kiano answered quickly. “The thing that baffles us, is the fact that Cazo’s world resides in a Reality separate from yours. With that truth, how did you manage to get to it?”

Kinan shook his head, “I didn’t. After the first phase of the Merging, I was able to sense it. My assumption, is that since Cazo’s world isn’t a natural part of our Realities, it didn’t follow the same path that all the other worlds did.”

“What do you mean?” Asked Qioni.

“The Merging broke all barriers, rendered the laws of world separation moot. That, in my opinion, is what allowed the worlds to merge in the first place. But, with Cazo’s, the Merging caused his world to re-link with the seventh Reality. As for why I could sense it, I think any individual in our group with the ability to traverse realms, was able to. Thing is, the mass confusion must’ve caused them to ignore its presence. For me, I was drawn to it.”

Xodara looked at Kinan through squinted eyes. The Watcher took a step forward, positioning himself between his peers and Kinan. “Where is the link?” He barked.

Kinan looked up at the towering man, slowly placing his finger on the Watchers chest. “I can see why nobody likes you.”

“That’s irrelevant.” Xodara answered.

“Indeed.” Kinan laughed, “The link is in every world. With Kabo gone, it won’t be hard to locate them all. Matter of fact…” Kinan reached in his pocket and pulled out a piece of paper. “These are the coordinates to every single one of them. When it’s time for us to fight, we’ll be able to enter from six different areas. Each link is going to send us to a different world, I can’t tell you what world it is, I can only guarantee you that we’ll be in the Seventh.”

“Do the-“

“Yes.” Kinan answered prematurely, cutting off Qioni. “The Seventh Reality is fully aware of the links. As far as my knowledge goes – if one of them enters our worlds, you-“ Kinan paused, looking wide-eyed at the three Watchers. “Should be able to detect their arrival in your respective Realities. As for them, I don’t know.”

The scowl on Xodara’s face never wavered. He was forcefully distanced from Kinan, by Kiano, who maneuvered his way in front of the human. “When we have the gathering tomorrow, I’d like for you to mention the links to everyone. We don’t know much of anything about the power potential the 7th holds, but at least we can be prepared for their inevitable arrival.”

Kinan offered a subtle nod, “Not a problem.”
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on June 25, 2016, 04:57:16 PM
i've been to busy to write... should i just hop in or what?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 26, 2016, 10:57:01 AM
I believe you and Echo were going to work on something. You could do that.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on June 28, 2016, 11:21:32 AM
Moments before the Feast and Funeral
Teddy stared at the hustling and bustling of the Einherjar. They were like ants or bees, moving about hurriedly in the gigantic cave that served as the grand hall and throne room for the Einherjar High King located at the center of the Black Mountain. Orders barked and the noise of long wooden tables and benches moved about and aligned filled the air. But if you payed attention to an Einherjars face, you would see anticipation and excitement. Everyone seemed to know exactly what they were doing.

Teddy spent a moment to study the walls and pillars carved straight from the black rock. Intricate designs and images were chiselled to the walls and pillars and dyed with vibrant colors, telling tales of long gone battles, of the creation of the world and of the Gods.

Olaf One-finger, High King of the Einherjar, leaned against his index fingerless right hand and watched the preparations with a strange smile on his face. Teddy stood next to him, stoically, like a guard.

"This will be the largest Funeral we have ever held. All of our kin have arrived and they would be enough to fill most of our halls, but the presence of Southerners packed our home to the brim. We have been fortunate enough that no major incidents have occurred as of yet." Olaf said not expecting a reply. Teddy grunted in agreement.

"I'm thankful. For saving our world. Or whats left of it. Just by what Vedraleth has told us, it seems you have been doing battle against beings far stronger than anything we have ever faced." Olaf adjusted his head slightly and glanced over Teddy.

"And it seems you have been awarded with new marks. Though those two circles around you neck and waist pique my interest the most." Olaf said.

"Decapitation. Ripped off with brute strength." Teddy slid his finger across the jagged line on his neck.

"And this..." He traced his finger along the other scar on his hips. "Magic. I suppose..."

Olaf huffed. "Magic. Bane proud warriors."

"Now now, you two. Magic plays and important part of our world as you know." Vedraleth interjected as he walked from a cleverly hidden doorway behind the throne.

"Without magic, how could have the Grand Smith Ilmarinen forge the Horizon, link together the Sky and the Earth? Without his magic and his hammer, the two shells of the Ether Ducks egg, that comprise our sky and earth, would be slowly drifting apart." Vedraleth scolded them.

The song of Creation Told by Vedraleth
Then the daughter of the Ether,
Now the hapless water-mother,
Raised her shoulders out of water,
Raised her knees above the ocean,
That the duck might build her dwelling,
Build her nesting-place in safety.
Thereupon the duck in beauty,
Flying slowly, looking round her,
Spies the shoulders of the maiden,
Sees the knees of Ether's daughter,
Now the hapless water-mother,
Thinks them to be grassy hillocks,
On the blue back of the ocean.
Thence she flies and hovers slowly,
Lightly on the knee she settles,
Finds a nesting-place befitting,
Where to lay her eggs in safety.
Here she builds her humble dwelling,
Lays her eggs within, at pleasure,
Six, the golden eggs she lays there,
Then a seventh, an egg of iron;
Sits upon her eggs to hatch them,
Quickly warms them on the knee-cap
Of the hapless water-mother;
Hatches one day, then a second,
Then a third day sits and hatches.
Warmer grows the water round her,
Warmer is her bed in ocean,
While her knee with fire is kindled,
And her shoulders too are burning,
Fire in every vein is coursing.
Quick the maiden moves her shoulders,
Shakes her members in succession,
Shakes the nest from its foundation,
And the eggs fall into ocean,
Dash in pieces on the bottom
Of the deep and boundless waters.
In the sand they do not perish,
Not the pieces in the ocean;
But transformed, in wondrous beauty
All the fragments come together
Forming pieces two in number,
One the upper, one the lower,
Equal to the one, the other.
From one half the egg, the lower,
Grows the nether vault of Terra:
From the upper half remaining,
Grows the upper vault of Heaven;
From the white part come the moonbeams,
From the yellow part the sunshine,
From the motley part the starlight,
From the dark part grows the cloudage;
And the days speed onward swiftly,
Quickly do the years fly over,
From the shining of the new sun
From the lighting of the full moon.

"Our visitors arrive..." Vedraleth grinned as he noticed the relieved faces of both Olaf and Teddy from the corner of his eye as his tale was interrupted.
"We shall continue this discussion at a later date..." He boved to Olaf and disappeared in to the crowd. The hall was prepared and the Einherjars were rolling numerous large oak barrels dyed black with large crates of pints. They filled each pint with a black liquid, the darkest of ales. It foamed gently and the waiters were careful not to spill the almost tarlike liquid to the stone floor as they quickly delivered one to each participant.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on July 01, 2016, 07:18:02 PM
CM intro continuation for my character Roun.

CM:Enter the Emperor Dragon of Shadow - Part 1 here  (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg261989.html#msg261989)

CM:Enter the Emperor Dragon of Shadow - Part 2

    "This almost reminds me of the cafeteria at the Phantom Base," Kinan remarked.

    "Almost? Why almost?" Nakaja peered up at him curiously.

    Kinan smirked. "Because it's a hundred times rowdier here and it's not an all-girls school."

   "So you admit the girls are rowdy." Nakaja clicked her tongue. "Aneta would hit you for that. And you know what? I think there will be a lot of 'hitting' soon."

   They stood off to the side of a large hall holding not only the heroes from the Six Realities, but many beings from Teddy's world...in Teddy's world. No - Large was an understatement. It was enormous - gigantic - fit for giants - cavernous -

   "Uncle Nick, we get the idea." Nakaja face-palmed. "Not that it DOESN'T sound like there's giants in here!"

    "Ha ha! You're right. Still, we could use some more people." Kinan winked at her.

    Nakaja frowned immediately. "Oh no you don't!"

   "What was that Nakaja? I couldn't hear you over the noise. You stay here okay? I'm just going to pop outside for a bit and see if I can spot anyone I know. Make sure hell doesn't break loose while I'm gone~" Kinan waved to her and vanished before she could object.

    "Uncle NICK. GOSH." Nakaja ground her foot into the floor. "I can never trust him to be on his own! At least he gave a REASON, but really - !"

- - -

    Beep beep.

   Roun started awake. No, he was already awake, but he'd been making a habit of falling into a daze while on a long road trip. It was dangerous on a motorcycle no question about it, but hey, it was a risk he knew he could counter. He blinked and his eyes observed the screen display on the inside of his helmet.

   "Hm? Oh, it's a vitality signal..." Roun glanced up to see where the detected life form stood. The figure stood a far distance away on the road. "Great. Edos, we're going up, okay? Wouldn't want to run someone over."

   The ground below the vehicle rumbled. A pool of black surfaced onto the land all around the young man. Gurgling loudly and humming, the black pool erupted upwards, transforming into a dragon as it took Roun and motorcycle in its dark soft folds. The shadow reformed into a medium sized wyrm, Roun no longer sitting on his vehicle but firmly on his back and changed out of his riding gear into a ebony-coloured coat.

   The shadow dragon rose easily, still following the road. Without the need to drive, Roun flumped forward and rested his head on his arms, sighing wearily. If only his life hadn't been so hard... story after story after story...

    "HQ to Roun. HQ to Roun. Progress update."

    Roun groaned, reaching up to his headset. "Sup HQ. No progress. The weather is lovely today because it hasn't changed. That's good, isn't it?"

    "..." The operator sighed. "Have you seen, sensed, found, anything - Kinan?"

    "Hmm..." Roun sat up and directed a cursory glance in all directions. "Well..." He looked ahead where the vitality signal originated from. The form hadn't moved from its position.

    "We really need that guy here right NOW."

    "I haven't quite ye......"

   Edos emitted a low tone prompting Roun to lean forward and rest his arm on the dragon's neck. With the other hand he adjusted his goggles.

    "...yeee......"

    "What? What's that?"

    "...eeesss."

   "P-pardon me?"

    Roun threw up his visor and stared down at the figure they were approaching on the highway. It was an unmistakable figure, one bearing flashy red hair, a brown overcoat, and an annoying smile.

    "Yes! Yesyesyes! I've found, seen, sensed, and anything'd Kinan!"

   "You did?! Wait like - just right now? That's, well that's - Bring him in!! Grab him! Whatever! - NOW."

    " Drat - why do I have to be the one to bring him in!?"

    "JUST DO IT."

    Roun sighed heavily. He waved to the figure still standing there. The man raised a hand and waved back.

   No, he was raising both arms and waving. And smiling.

   Roun face palmed. "Oh, he expects US to go to him huh? Did you see that Edos?" The dragon rumbled. "Good idea. You can give it to him for insolence. I like it - give it to him!"

   Edos sounded a wild whistling call, his shape decreasing into a more streamlined body that Roun bent over like a jockey to gather speed.

    "Kinan!" Roun yelled over the wind.

    "Roun! You look well!" Kinan's voice carried jollily over.

    "I need to tell you something!!"

    "What a coincidence! So do I!"

    "Then where in Cretanneh have you been!?"

    Kinan's smile was clear to rider and dragon. "Do you want to know?"

    "Not really!"

    "Ha ha! That's too bad - thanks for picking me up!"

   "It'll be 1000 cretts thank you!"

    "Ho~ expensive."

   The last line Roun nearly heard directly in his ear. Spoken within 100 metres of himself, Kinan remained in his place, arms stretched to the side. The collision should have been imminent if his smirk had not glistened with a confidence Roun only noticed within 10 metres of the man. By then it was too late -

    Roun and Edos both vanished at five metres to contact.

   Kinan stayed a moment to regard the wind whooshing by himself in place of the empty space before his eyes. The gusts died down and he relaxed with a shiver and a laugh.

    "Phew! That was scary~." Chuckling off his nervousness, Kinan retrieved a hand radio from his coat pocket. "Boss the HQ. Boss the HQ. See you all again in a bit~"

    "BOZ. Wait!!" called the voice back frantically, but there came no reply.

    The radio had been dropped in the middle of the road and the man no longer stood there.

- - -

    "Where - what - when - how - ?!"

   A mouthful of dense fog filled Roun's mouth as Edos flew on through a changed territory. One moment - Kinan.

   Next moment - no Kinan - and an immediate drop in temperature.

   "Edos! Where are we?! And where's Kinan??" Roun slammed his fists into the Edos' scales. "Eh? You can't find him? Well neither can I! What can one find in this fog - PULL UP EDOS. PULL. UP."

   A sonorous cry burst from the dragon. Edos swerved upwards as steep as his aerodynamics would let him and they were swooping upwards adjacent to the bare face of a sheer mountain wall.

   "Were there mountains in the plains??" Roun clung onto Edos' back, secured by shadow. "Just WHERE are we??" Rock, fog, and mountain were all he could see.

   The young man pressed his head into Edos' scales and took a breath.

   "This is why I hate side stories!!"

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on July 02, 2016, 08:00:37 PM
Just a heads up, this is the last Pre-Project CM opportunity. So, if you've yet to intro your characters, or have them interact, now would be a good time.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on July 02, 2016, 09:56:56 PM
Better get this thing in now before it closes  :sure:

Characters
Name: Princess Alessa of Gallia

Story (What story are they from): Chelderan Chronicles

Main or Secondary: Secondary

Height: 5'5’’ (168cm)

Reality: 6th

Personality: Composed, formal, modest, elegant, and straightforward, Princess Alessa is what anyone could expect from a person born of royalty. She carefully and thoughtfully manages every minute bit of detail, from the speech in her words to the actions she conducts. Princess Alessa’s composure is rather mature for a girl as young as her age, but in private, she can quite childish in her thinking.

Current Mindset: Though somewhat in disbelief that her world had been destroyed by the Merging, Princess Alessa spares no time wallowing over the matter and instead seeks to restore what has been lost or at least salvage whatever she could of her world. She doesn’t show her uneasiness to her subordinates, as years of practicing composure had turned her outward feelings stone-cold in the idea that everything she has known is long lost, however with the knowledge that the 7th Reality, Princess Alessa moves forward with the hope that there may be a way to restore her world just yet. As her Father had once taught her, friends and enemies at their core are merely people. Turn those people in your favour, and you stand to reap their benefits no matter their position. For now, Alessa will listen to the 7th Reality Gods, but that won’t stop her from discarding them once their usefulness has run out...

Relationships:
-To be Completed...-

Speech Example:
Introduction Myself - “I am Alessa, Princess of Gallia and Heir to the Empire. It is my honour to you.”
Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend - “You... Scoundrel! Do you not realize what you have done!?”
In the middle of a tense battle - “This foe is persistent... let us see how far they will go before they break!”
Betrayed by an ally - “Traitor! You will pay for this insolence!”
Disbelief over the ending of a movie - “Not terrible... but not brilliant either. I was hoping for something more... spectacular.”
Sad about the death of a friend - “A dear friend has been lost today... though we may feel the need to mourn, let us move forward with the belief that her sacrifice was for a great and noble cause. Now, it is our duty to ensure her sacrifice was not made in vain...”


Physical description: A young, slender teenager with long, dark, silky hair and brown eyes, Princess Alessa dons a full, black military uniform with skirt-like flaps reaching down to the knees and matching peaked cap when out on official business. It is the same uniform worn by the esteemed Protection Squad that guards her and the Imperial Family on a daily basis.

Abilities: Telekinesis (Manipulate Objects from Afar), Telepathy (Manipulate Minds), Teleportation (Instantaneous Transportation), Summoning (Call upon manifestations), Elemental Kinesis (Manipulate Matter)

Powers: Psychic (Wield Magic without the need for a Philosopher’s Stone), Elemental Control (Manipulate matter), Mental Control (Manipulate thoughts, actions, and emotions as well as control objects from afar), Arcane Magic (Manipulate and alter physical reality)

Weakness: Is incapable of fighting hand-to-hand combat and retains the same physical limitations as a normal human.

Combat Type: Psychic/Ranged Fighter

Moves:

MOVE 1: Emergency Measures - Alessa uses her knife and pistol to defend herself in close quarters.

MOVE 2: Grenades - Alessa tosses a stick grenade to destroy an area with explosives and shrapnel.

MOVE 3: Assault Rifle - Alessa employs a fully-automatic 30-round rifle to engage the enemy, most effective at mid-range.

MOVE 4: Teleportation - Can instantly travel to any location at will.

MOVE 5: Telepathy - Incur thoughts or visions within the affected target. May allow for psychic control if the target is weak-minded.

MOVE 6: Telekinesis - Move objects from afar

MOVE 7: Elemental Kinesis - Manipulate elements such as fire or water to attack the enemy.

MOVE 8: Summoning - Call upon creatures conjured within the depths of Alessa’s mind to assist with her fight.

Special 1: Otherworld - Engulf the affected target in a total nightmare that causes continuous physical damage to the target’s body.

Special 2: Death’s Embrace - Can cause the target to slowly disintegrate if Alessa’s focus is strong enough and is not interrupted in any way.

[] [] [] [] []

Name: Tank Commander Christiana Bellacosa

Story (What story are they from): Chelderan Chronicles

Main or Secondary: Main

Height: 5'6’’ (168cm)

Reality: 6th

Personality: An eccentric and carefree girl, Christiana is what anyone would consider abnormal, at least by military standards. Often acting immature by her mannerisms and outtake on life, Christiana would rather laugh and poke fun at the face of death than be dead-serious as most of her colleagues are, making innocent jokes and being cheerful for most, if not all, of the time. This happy-go-lucky attitude earns her much love and respect from the 8-person tank crew she looks after, enough to be seen as a Big Sister of sorts. But even this innocent face has a darker side. Behind the command of a tank or the sights of a rifle, Christiana proves her mark as one of the renowned soldiers of the Legion of Terra with her cunning tactics and deadly precision.

Current Mindset:
Christiana’s once bright and cheerful self is now distraught over the loss of her dear friends and family as a result of the Merging. With her friend Eliza the only one she can depend on now, Christiana follows alongside Eliza and Princess Alessa to the 7th Reality, with the hope that she can someday come back to the home she once knew.

Relationships:
-To be Completed...-

Speech Example:
Introduction Myself - “Hello there, fellow stranger! What brings you here to these parts? Name’s Christy by the way, or at least that’s what everyone calls me...”
Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend - “Why!? Why would you do that!? She was my friend... and you Killed Her!”
In the middle of a tense battle - “Arghh! Aren’t they letting up even a bit!? My shirt’s all soaked now!”
Betrayed by an ally - “How could you...? I thought we were friends... what did I do to deserve this?”
Disbelief over the ending of a movie - “Hm? Is that the end of the movie? Is there supposed to be more?”
Sad about the death of a friend - “I’ll miss you... you know? You didn’t have to leave like that... I never even... said goodbye.”

Physical description:  A busty 22-year-old woman with blonde, short ruffled hair and deep blue eyes. She wears a light-blue uniform with matching-colored brimmed circular steel helmet.

Abilities: Tactical Analysis (Identify and exploit weaknesses), Gas-Mask (Invulnerable to Lethal Gas, Airborne Toxins), Inspiring Leader (Boosts morale and performance to nearby allies)


Powers: Situational Awareness (Resistance to Ambush Attacks and Traps), Veteran Fighter (Resistant to morale shock), Sixth Sense (Able to spot enemy at longer-than-normal ranges and predict if she is in danger), Jack-of-All-Trades (Can proficiently multitask)

Weakness: Poor melee fighter and average in ranged combat.

Combat Type: Ranged Support Fighter

Moves:

MOVE 1: Close Quarters Combat - Bellacosa uses her knife and pistol to engage the enemy.

MOVE 2: Rapid Fire - Bellacosa uses her bolt-action carbine to engage the enemy.

MOVE 3: Bayonet - Bellacosa mounts a bayonet on her carbine and engages the enemy. Suited for defensive, long-reaching melee.

MOVE 4: Light Machine Gun  - Bellacosa deploys her 20-round LMG to lay down long-range suppressive fire on the enemy.

MOVE 5: Anti-Tank Rifle - Bellacosa deploys a 5-round Anti-Tank Rifle to combat heavily-armored targets from a distance.

MOVE 6: Fragmentation Grenades - Bellacosa utilizes her hand grenades to destroy an area with explosives and shrapnel.

MOVE 7: Repair Kit - Bellacosa puts her mechanical knowledge to use by repairing or disabling vehicles or heavy weapons (Tanks, artillery, AT/AA guns, etc.).

MOVE 8: Scoped Sight - Bellacosa can equipped a mounted scope on her rifle to strike at extremely long range.

Special 1: Satchel Charge - Bellacosa detonates a powerful Satchel Charge in a given area, an explosive powerful enough to destroy an entire building.

Special 2: Molotov Cocktail - Bellacosa tosses a napalm-filled Molotov Cocktail at the enemy, burning the target at extremely-high temperatures for a long duration. As it cannot be extinguished by conventional means, extreme caution is to be used when handling such a device.

[] [] [] [] []

Name: Staff Sergeant Eliza Finley

Story (What story are they from): Chelderan Chronicles

Main or Secondary: Main

Height: 4'8’’ (142cm)

Reality: 6th

Personality: Cheeky and manipulative, Eliza is a boastful and energetic girl who takes pride in her ability to achieve difficult and dangerous tasks against all odds. She thrives on appraisal and exercising her authoritative powers upon her inferiors, possibly to compensate for her short stature, however she is warm-hearted and friendly to those she considers close. When things don’t go Eliza’s way, she might throw a tantrum and act irrational or chaotic out of frustration, leading her to make more mistakes in judgement or action than she would under normal circumstances.

Current Mindset:
Strangely calm despite her world having been destroyed by the Merging, Eliza could only accept what has happened and move on. Eliza had no real deep attachments to begin with, and to an extent felt a great burden lifted from her shoulders. With nothing to do and nothing left to live for, Eliza pledges to follow Princess Alessa in her quest to restore the Gallian Empire in the 7th Reality.

Relationships:
-To be Completed...-

Speech Example:
Introduction Myself - “Staff Sergeant Eliza Finley, At Your Service!”
Angry at my enemy, who just killed my friend - “You bastard! I’ll make you pay for what you’ve done!”
In the middle of a tense battle - “I dun have time to listen to ya crybabies! Get back in d’ere and teach those whore-sons what for!”
Betrayed by an ally - “Showing your true colours now, eh? I guess being friends means nothing to you, then.”
Disbelief over the ending of a movie - “Aaaghh! That was complete bull! Why in God’s name would they make him go through all that and not even...”
Sad about the death of a friend - “Rest easy now... you don’t have to fight anymore... don’t be sad for us, okay? I won’t be sad for you, because I... know you’re in a better place now.”

Physical description: A short, flat-chested, red-haired 21-year-old woman with emerald-green eyes and scruffy hair that branches out in the back down to the neck and a single braid down the left side of her face. She wears a dirt-brown uniform and matching peaked cap.

Abilities: Tactical Analysis (Identify and exploit weaknesses), Crackshot (Hit a target with extreme accuracy and precision), Gas-Mask (Invulnerable to Lethal Gas, Airborne Toxins)

Powers: Situational Awareness (Resistance to Ambush Attacks and Traps), Battle-hardened (Resistant to fatigue and morale shock), Skirmish Combat (Excels in long-ranged combat and harassment tactics), Tactical Superiority (Well-versed in various tactics and strategies, excellent commander)

Weakness: Mediocre in Mid-Range Combat and somewhat lacking in Close-Quarters-Combat. Will act brashly when a fight drags on for too long, making her prone to errors and mistakes.

Combat Type: Ranged Skirmish Fighter

Moves:

MOVE 1: Close Quarters Combat - Finley uses her knife and pistol to engage the enemy.

MOVE 2: Sharpshooter - Finley uses her bolt-action rifle to engage the enemy.

MOVE 3: Bayonet - Finley mounts a bayonet on her rifle and engages the enemy. Suited for defensive, long-reaching melee.

MOVE 4: Attrition Warfare - Finley makes use of her skills in deception and skirmish warfare to harass and hinder the enemy by striking at numerous angles and setting up booby traps or decoys before retreating to strike again.

MOVE 5: Triangulation Detection - Finley can set up three small listening stations to pinpoint enemy locations and intercept radio transmissions.

MOVE 6: Fragmentation Grenades - Finley utilizes her hand grenades to destroy an area with explosives and shrapnel.

MOVE 7: Mortar - Finley sets up her lightweight mortar to engage the enemy at extreme distances with High Explosive Charges, Incendiary Rounds, Poison Gas, or provide cover to allies with Smoke Rounds.

MOVE 8: Scoped Sight - Finley can equipped a mounted scope on her rifle to strike at extremely long range.

Special 1: Remote Demolitions - Finley can plant remote-detonated high explosives and annihilate an area with its powerful blast radius.

Special 2: First Strike - Finley uses her deadly marksmanship skills to fire a single pinpoint-accurate shot from her rifle to kill, maim, or disable an enemy target.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on July 03, 2016, 03:44:09 AM
This CM will probably make sense once War of Realities starts getting underway  ;)

Conflicted Feelings
Hectic chatter and rambunctious laughter filled the thick air of the tavern. Glasses clung against one another, men wooed the women servers, and the sound of anguish after losing a bet at Poker. These were just a few of the many things occurring at the Blue Moon Tavern, including that of a lone soldier at a small table at the corner, drinking shot-after-shot whilst watching the news report on the television hanging above the bar.

“Government officials carried out the executions of several high-ranking rebel soldiers today, including that of Daina Allens, a woman infamous for her brutal and often barbaric killing of Hadian soldiers that has earned her the nickname ‘the Butcher’ among the rebels. A statement released by the Press Secretary today has called these executions the first of many among others that will be carried out to, I quote, ‘bring peace and justice to the victims of the War and a final conclusion to the grieving friends and families of those we have lost.’ He also noted that the Department of Justice is working diligently to prosecute the remaining Unionists and their affiliates for the full extent of their crimes, although he hesitated to answer whether those who served in the Legion of Terra would also be prosecuted under the same pretense, considering that they fall under the category of Mercenaries rather than Rebels. The next round of executions are scheduled to take place...”

The door bells jingled as two figures entered the crowded tavern.

“You see him?” Major Moreau asked. Captain Aubrook, a small, petite girl who stood lengths below his height beside him, pointed to the small, round table in the corner with the lone soldier. He had piled quite a mountain of shot glasses. They immediately strolled over, wading through the bustling tables.

The man gulped another shot down, the strong, burning sensation lathering his throat.

“So this is where you’ve been, First Lieutenant Baron Mosse...” a low voice said.

Baron looked up to see Frederic and Lisa hovering over him. He averted his eyes and went back to watching the television.

“What do you want?” Baron defiantly said, gulping down another shot.

“I was told you were trying to drink yourself to death.”

“What about it?” Baron lifted another shot, only for Lisa to grab his wrist and shake her head.

Frederic sighed and took a seat opposite of Baron. “I thought you didn’t drink.”

“I thought so too...” Baron gently set the glass down. “... turns out I can’t get drunk. I tried, but... I just can’t.”

“Talk to me, Baron... what’s going on? Don’t tell me it had something to do with that woman, did it?” Frederic turned his attention to the television.

“Maybe it does, maybe it doesn’t...”

“You’re upset about the verdict, aren’t you?”

“I just don’t know, Fred... I can’t make any sense of it.”

“Then what’s there to fret about? This isn’t like you.”

“No, it’s not, but I don’t feel too good either.”

“You’re drunk,” Lisa bluntly stated.

Baron stared, a bit flustered. “I...”

“Listen, why don’t we take you home? Get you sober and cleaned up, have you go to bed, and once you wake up feeling nice and refreshed, you’ll forget about everything that’s...”

“I Feel Conflicted! ALRIGHT!?” Baron stood up and slammed the table. For a brief moment, the tavern went silent. Baron promptly sat back down and the tavern came back to life.

“I knew her... I knew her like a friend, and yet when she came to ask for my help, I did nothing. I... toyed with her emotions... I tricked her like I did everyone else... and I led her down this dark path. I could’ve answered for all the sins I’ve done against her and save her, but I chose not to, believing that my actions were worthy and just. Now she’s dead...”

“Baron, what you did was years ago. What happened then doesn’t matter what happens now. You helped bring the war closer to the end, and that’s all that matters. You’re a Hero, Baron.”

“Then why don’t I feel like a Hero? Huh? I don’t see you guys getting a warm welcome and a lavish party. These people... they don’t care about you. They only care about themselves and are grateful that the war’s finally over. They live their lives like nothing while we have to trod through hell to keep it that way.”

“We knew what we were getting into from Day One, Baron. Or have you forgotten the oath we took at the Academy? We do whatever it takes... whatever, it, takes, to protect the lives of our people, even if it means stabbing your friends in the back for it. You knew what that mission entailed, yet you still went for it. And now you feel sorry for it!? Don’t give me that crap.”

“Don’t you think that’s the exact reason why I feel conflicted? I knew that all along but I...” Words failed to form in Baron’s mouth. Frederic and Lisa exchanged concerned looks.

“What’s done is done. No use in feeling sorry for the dead.” Frederic picked himself up from the table and straightened his officer’s cap. “Can I trust you to bring him home?” He said, looking at Lisa.

“Of course,” she replied.

“I’ll see you back at HQ...”

Major Moreau strolled out of the tavern, leaving the little captain and the drunk lieutenant by themselves.

“Come on. Let’s go,” she said, hustling him up over her shoulders, though rather awkwardly due to her small size.

“Lisa... what would you have done?” Baron asked with a blank stare.

Lisa stopped for a moment, deep in thought.

“I would have her executed. Along with the rest of the bastard Legionnaires.”

Baron’s eyes widened.

“They started this war. They deserve what they get.”

Baron could only gaze at the ground in anguish.

“But... you should have saved her. If you say you were her friend, then you should save her, like any good friend would have. I would save you if you were on that stand.”

“...thank you, Lisa,” Baron softly replied.

Lisa scoffed. “No need... you idiot. Now, let’s get you back home. We have a lot of work to do tomorrow.”
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on July 04, 2016, 12:15:54 PM
CM Continuation for my characters.

CM:Enter the Emperor Dragon of Shadow - Part 3

    "I'm thirsty..." Nanik strolled into the halls of the Black Mountains once again, this time mentally braced to face the company. He might as well take the time to get to know his comrades even better if their mission was to be as daunting as it now seemed...

    ...and suddenly decided maybe it was better to stay outside where things did not look so... disturbing?

    Aside from Dakota, a number of newly arrivals had been brought into the party by the Watchers so that is was now twice as full as before. Nanik sighed. "I... think I want to go home like Meynaur too...I wonder if he made it safely, that guy..."

   "Who are you?"

   A nudge at his ribs and he was looking up at Nakaja.

   "Me?"
   
   "Yeah you. You don't look like the Nanik I know." Nakaja smirked.

   Nanik eyed her back quizzically. "If I'm not Nanik, then who are you?"

   "Me?? I'm normal! And you look like a zombie!" Nakaja suddenly turned him around and pushed him towards a chair. "Go get some sleep! Honestly!"

   "I'm not tired..."

   "Don't make me play mother! I can't stand anymore of it! First Kinan - now you - and if ONE MORE person shows up -!!"
   
   This last exclamation was disrupted by her face muscles arrested in place. Nanik followed her gaze but he couldn't tell exactly what she was looking at because his vision was obstructed by a fast moving body right in front of him.


   Nakaja reached out. "Nanik -!"

   THUD.

   The body knocked Nanik flat to the ground in a cloud of dust. Nakaja face palmed with a sigh as she hurried over. "Nanik - are you okay - "

   "Nanik?" A curious voice emitted from the young man that had crashed into Nanik. The voice lilted in pleasant surprise. "Nanik!" The body, apparently unhurt, sprang up and lifted Nanik up by the arms. "It IS Nanik! You're alive!"

   Nanik groaned as he lifted his head to regard the figure. "R-roun? W-what - what are you doing here? - no, how did you get here?"

   "Whoops. I was following a red-headed 'herring'. Next thing I know I'm here and bam, Nanik and Nakaja appear." The cloud diffused and revealed a tall young man with a dull expression and dark hair, dressed in a black coat. "Good thing I didn't kill you - wait." The dark eyes regarded the blonde haired teen closely. "Who are you?"

   "W-what??" Nanik returned a shocked look, flustered.

   Roun set Nanik down and peered into his face. "You're not the Nanik I know. What's with the rings around your eyes - you've been crying?"

   "That's what I said!" Nakaja blurted finally, having gaped at the newcomer for a few moments.

   Roun swivelled to her voice. "Nakaja!! Perfect timing! Guess I was right on target - hate wild goose chasing - Where's Kinan?"

   Nakaja's brow twitched. "That's what I want to know!"

   "I need to talk to him."

   "So do I!"

   "Wow, he's a busy man." Roun clicked his tongue, rubbing the back of his head. "Well, since he's not here, guess I'll take advantage of your presence - where is this? Edos wouldn't tell me."

   Nanik rubbed his arms gingerly and winced. "Reality three."

   Roun stared at him blankly. "...huh?"

   "Reality three." Another voice called out from the side and the three turned. Appearing from behind a pillar came Kinan. "This is one of the worlds that reside in the third Reality as it's called. If you want to know, Reality six is where our world, Cretanneh, and her universe reside. As for where we've been - well, you'll find out in a moment I'm sure."

   "..."

   "..."
   
   "..."

   "Nakaja."

   "Yes, Roun."

   "Is this the premise of another story?"

   "What do you think?"

   Roun sighed. "I thought I'd had enough of this story business..."

   Nakaja scowled. "Well! I'm glad you mentioned it!!" She swung her finger at him. "YOU. of ALL characters to BE HERE. What were you thinking Uncle Nick?!"

   Kinan laughed. "It's fate. The plot's been established already so you don't have to worry about it."

   "Worry about what..." Roun glanced with his eyes around the hall. "Speaking of which...would you mind telling me what the blurb on the back of this story says?"

   "Umm..." Nakaja tapped her chin. "The inhabitants of the original six realities have to fight against the bad guys, in this case a world which combines all our worlds together, under threat of death or they die."

   "Wow, you need to take a writing course - ooph!!"

   Nakaja cracked her knuckles and began to saunter away. "Someone needs to be disciplined. "

   Kinan smirked. "I'll leave them in your hands then, Nakaja."

   His niece swirled. "Just where do you think you're going old man?!"

   "Off, to, business."

   "Wait!" Roun crossed his arms with a frown. "I came looking for you to tell you something."

   "Can't it wait?" Kinan ran a hand through his hair in exasperation.

   "No - this is urgent!"

   Kinan smiled, eyes turning away to observe some random point on the wall. "I'm sure someone will be willing to listen to you then."

   "Boss!"

   "Ha ha!" Kinan grinned. He turned quickly and darted away.

   "UNCLE NICK." Nakaja got as far as the door threshold only to see he was no longer there.

   Nanik sighed and rubbed his temples. "It's been a while since it was this noisy..." An unconscious small smile appeared on his face.

   Roun glanced at the teen with surprise. The wear in his friend's eyes stood out and it shocked him. For the first time he noticed the feel in the air - a feel that tensed with apprehension and anticipation.

   Nakaja stormed back towards them. "Argh!! We haven't even started and look what we have! The THREE of you!! Never in my worst nightmares - " The young woman flapped her hands in wordless agitation.  "Ugh, whatever. Roun, you can figure things out yourself I'm sure. Take a tidbit of Kinan's advice and talk to someone. Doesn't matter who. Maybe start with one of those giant aliens standing around - they're known as Watchers and you can count on them - well, some of them you might want to avoid if you're looking for straight info. AND - " Nakaja gestured a thumb at the party indulging in drinks. "Do NOT drink the Moondrink - on your life!"

   Roun watched the young woman march off. "... sure thing. I'll bring some samples back home for you." Then he turned his attention to the other person by him. A few seconds brought no conversation. "...D'ya need someone to talk to?"

   Nanik flinched and glanced up at Roun. A feeble smile tried to force itself upon his mouth. "I've done that already....I'm sorry, I'm just kind of out of it. A...lot has happened."

   Roun regarded Nanik blankly. "It's good to see you again too."

   "What?" Nanik stared at him.

   "Well duuuuh, you, Nakaja, Boss, and your ex-shadow partner disappeared off the face of Cretanneh for a few day - " Roun halted abruptly. "Meynaur! That's right - why did Kinan have to leave of all times?!"

   "What's wrong?" Nanik shook himself awake.

   "Stuff!" Roun began to amble off, head rotating quickly in search of the red-headed taskmaster. "Sensitive stuff not meant for a child's ears."

   Nanik breathed out a short laugh at the inaccuracy of its target. He found a moment to regard his friend. It had really been a while since he'd seen Roun. It felt strange in a way, because he had hung out with Roun for such a long time in Cretanneh... and it had almost felt like those times never existed. "What am I doing... we had it hard back at home too. Maybe even harder." A tingling feeling shook in his chest and spread through him like a warm current.

   "Hey - Roun!"

   The young man turned half his body to look back at Nanik. "Yeah?"

   Nanik smiled firmly. "I'm glad to see you again too."

   Roun squinted at the teen. "...heh." He smirked and faced forward. "Save that for when you get back home." Yawning, Roun rolled his shoulders and moved away. "I'll see ya in a bit then, Nanik."

   "Sounds good to me." Nanik waved as he headed towards food.

CM:Enter Edos and Roun - Need to Talk to Somebody

   It wasn't long before Roun ran into the densest of the crowd. "Nakaja said alien giants - but there's a ton of people here that a tall. Where'd they get the genetics..." He glanced back at the old-fashioned giants eyeing him for his earlier disturbance. Roun flashed peace signs at them, diving away. "At least some of these look human - or not." He sidled away from a small girl shooting narrow red eyes at him.

   As noisy as it was, Roun perked to the ring of a deep tone in his ear. His eyes narrowed, darting their way into the people. They locked onto an individual discoursing with a bunch of others. Black hair messily falling about his comical face, his little facial hair reminded him of Kinan.

   "Are you saying that's him, Edos?" Roun muttered quietly. He sighed. "Fine, I'll go ask him. If what you say is true... then he was the last person to speak with Meynaur before he disappeared."

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on July 07, 2016, 06:46:54 AM
More CMs! This time with Eliza and Christiana  ;)

Small Talk at the Church
There, the lone Christiana sat, her mind lost in thought and her hands clasped in prayer, the rays of light from the hole that once housed the church’s stained glass glimmering over the ash-covered altar ahead.

A few heavy footsteps creaked the wooden floors behind her.

“Mind if I join?” a soft, child-like voice asked.

Christiana turned from her quiet prayer to see Eliza beside her.

“Please, take a seat.”

Eliza sat her rifle besides the carbine at the side of the bench and took a spot next to her. Christiana was already back in prayer by the time Eliza glanced over, so she placed her cap atop her thighs, clasped her hands, and closed her eyes, praying alongside her dear friend.

“It’s been awhile, hasn’t it?” Eliza said.

“Hm?”

“Since we last prayed together like this.”

“Really?”

“Six months, remember?”

“Can’t recall... I don’t keep track of time that much.”

“When’s the last time you looked at a calendar?”

“Hmm... six months ago I guess?”

“You really are a birdbrain, aren’t ya?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Christiana grinned and playfully stuck out her tongue.

“Oh you...” Eliza smiled back.

The faint sound of a singing bird could be heard just outside.

“I told you before about my past, haven’t I? How I was a Lady?”

“Mhm hm,” Christiana uttered.

“Mama and Papa used to take me to Church every Sunday, at the big cathedral in Kithfaire where all the Lords and Ladies in the province would gather. The servants would wake me up early in the morning just before the sun broke over the horizon and have me dressed all nice and pretty for service. We would ride in our shining, black limousines into town, gazed upon by the common people in both awe and wonder as they made about their everyday routine, and spend the rest of the morning exchanging greetings with those who arrived early before we were let into the church. We shared in prayer, we read from the Holy Scriptures, we engaged in hymn, and when all was said and done, we would spend the rest of church socializing with the Great Families.”

“That must be nice...” Christiana dreamily said.

“It was anything but nice,” Eliza rebutalled. “To me, it was nothing but a routine. Something that had to be done, that had to be shown because I was a Lady. There were no feelings of Faith, Piety, or Devotion. Just the need to do so because everyone else was doing it. Papa would always lecture me based on the Scriptures, and I hated him for that. Nothing he said ever felt genuine, just... something right out of a script. I hated the others too... the noble families, the priests at our church, the... damned bureaucrats that occasionally stop by. Everything they said, everything they did, it just felt... so contradictory to who they really were. And at times it even felt condescending. As if the Word of God was nothing but a shroud to hide their actions, to lay excuses one after the other and all the while, still claim it just. I couldn’t stand to go to Church because of that... it was just another means to wrangle more power and influence, and all I could ever wish for was to get away from it all.”

“Did you?” Christiana asked.

“Of course I did! How else am I here!?” Eliza pouted.

“Just checking!” Christiana grinned.

“But you know...” Eliza faintly gazed. “...ever since I came here, fighting alongside you and everyone else, I think I can understand why we pray to God... even though it may seem worthless.”

“Oh?”

“We pray so that even in our darkest times, we may never lose who we truly are.”

Christiana and Eliza gazed upon the golden six-pointed cross on the altar.

“Don’t ever lose your smile, Christy...” Eliza spoke. “Even if something happens to me...”

A soft finger pressed onto Eliza’s lips. Christiana shook her head. “We’ll always be friend, right?” She released her finger from Eliza’s lips.

The little girl gently smiled. “Always.”

A slight breeze fluttered through the church, the banners swaying lightly overhead.

“Do you think God will ever forgive us of our sins?” Eliza asked.

“Of course he will.”

They both exchanged smiles.

“I’m sure He’ll forgive me for blasting that hole in the wall!”

“Wait... That was YOU!?” Eliza exclaimed, pointing at the large, gaping hole above them.

“Yup!” Christiana cheerfully replied.

“Don’t say it as if you’re happy you did it!”

“Don’t worry, Eliza! God always forgives you of your sins if you pray long and hard to Him enough! I’ve been praying for His Forgiveness in blasting His beautiful church to bits since you came.”

“That doesn’t solve anything!” Eliza retorted. “You’re no better than the people I ran away from!”

“We’re still friends, right?” she playfully winked.

“Don’t make me question my choice of friends now!”

A heavy set of boots marched up to the church entrance, its large wooden doors missing from its opening.

“Sir, we’re getting ready to leave.” It was Corporal Franz Muller, his peaked cap tucked between his arm as he gave his salute, his bright, golden hair glimmering in the sunlight behind him, his deep-blue eyes directed toward Eliza.

Eliza and Christiana turned their heads.

“Uh... thanks for the update, Corporal,” Eliza answered.

“We’ll be waiting out front, Sir.”

The three formally saluted to one another, Christiana a bit more stiff than the others, before Corporal Muller made his exit.

“Shall we go?” Eliza gestured.

“Let’s finish our prayers then,” Christiana concurred.

With cheerful grins and assured nods, the two young soldiers clasped their hands and concluded their prayer.

“Amen.”
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on July 07, 2016, 11:42:31 AM
Pump out those CMS operative! :thumbsup:

Now anyone else wanting to participate in the feast should make a short cm. A few lines is all that I need. Olaf One-Finger will make a speech and mention all the participating heroes by name so I would appreciate if anyone wanting to join would make it ASAP.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on July 07, 2016, 02:48:17 PM
BAHH! I have some catching up to do! ~_~;;;
Forgive me for being so inactive. I'm still here tho...
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on July 07, 2016, 03:57:37 PM
I've also been very busy this past month but i'm gonna spend the next few days finishing everything i need to do ... hopefully  T-T
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: OhGodHelpMe on July 07, 2016, 07:40:10 PM
Ah, it's been a while.  :ninja:

In this World, and the Next: Samadaya and Von, the Means to an End
Spoiler
(https://media.giphy.com/media/FUwnn0N8EzDvW/giphy.gif)

*WE ARE NOW ROLLING*

*WHO ARE YOU?*


Samadaya: Samadaya Zenbu. Former Empress of the One World Order.

*WHAT OF YOUR FEATURES?*


Samadaya: Light complexion, long, black, wavy hair, slim build with abdominal tone. Eye color is a natural purple, a genetic condition descended from my family's use of the Marluxian Arts through their eyes.

*WHAT IS YOUR MISSION?*

Samadaya: I originally died giving birth to my daughter and son. They grew up to kill their father, and exterminate the entire human race. They then created mankind anew and governed them as gods. My mission to exterminate both the humans they created, and my own children.

*AND WHAT OF YOU? WHO ARE YOU?*

Von: Von Krum Soleais. Legendary polymath, philosopher, and intellectual. My achievements left permanent marks on the worlds of politics, philosophy, and natural science.

*YOUR FEATURES?*

Von: Peachy skin. My hair is a very light blonde, some of it graying due to age. I'm a fairly tall man with a scar-riddled body, but toned all around. One of my eyes has turned a slight shade of purple due to extended use of the Eye of Nibiru. The eyes turns red, and brands the symbol of Nibiru into my iris, thus giving me a host of powers including teleportation, and the ability to manipulate the forces of life and death. Slight scarring on the face due to burns received in the past.

*WHAT IS YOUR MISSION*

Von: I am a co-conspirator to Samadaya's plan. Her mission is my mission. In a near death experience, I was able to meet with her and her husband in the afterlife. They gave me the Eye of Nibiru and left the entirety of their hidden arsenal to me. Through subversion and subterfuge, we've slowly brought humanity to its knees.

(https://media.giphy.com/media/7tHJYNYKal6Ok/giphy.gif)

(https://media.giphy.com/media/qjZeQVX1JZ9II/giphy.gif)

Von and Samadaya walked together on a still, motionless ocean. In the black, night sky, the colossal bloodmoon was the only light to look to. Samadaya donned her usual black yukata, haori, and leather gloves. Her sword remained sheathed at her side. Von wore a black cloak, and kept the hood over his head. Bodies floated about in the still ocean, and one could not tell if the water's red tint was their blood, or the light of the ominous moon just above the horizon.

Von: Once all of the humans here are dead, what will you do? Will you replace them?

Samadaya: There is no need to rush. Dharja and I are immortal, after all. We will have plenty of time to raise multiple generations of fresh, Zenbu heirs. This world can go back to peaceful days of the One World Order very soon. All that remains are the few armies that stand in our way, the Phoenix Demons, and that boy, Hita.

Von clasped his hands, elevating one of the bodies of the dead soldiers out of the water and letting it float in mid-air. He took the necklace off of the corpse and wore it for himself.

Von: Hita is no ordinary boy. He's surprisingly tough to fight.

Samadaya: Oh? You've fought him before?

Von: We've had the pleasure of meeting, yes. The Phoenix Demons raised a fine cow for their slaughter.

Samadaya: I have a reason to look forward to having more personal time with him, then.

Von ceased his walking, gazing at Samadaya with stern eyes.

Von: However, I know that I don't fit anywhere in your plans for a new world. I wonder where you and I will stand once the rest of our obstacles have been removed.

Samadaya: Have you not been watching? Did I bring a deathly stillness to the ocean? Did I not taint the moon with blood? Have I not scarred the earth itself and brought humanity close to extinction in just a matter of days? What makes you believe you can possibly stand on the same level as me, Von? Compared to you, I may as well be the god you worship. Do not forget that it was I who gave you the Eye of Nibiru. It was I who told Zenbu to obtain Phaedra, your most useful pawn. And do not forget that it was I who gave you the keys to unlock the Heralds of the End.

Samadaya and Von glared at each other with a certain intensity and mutual anger. A sudden rumbling under the water disrupted them, as the Great Destroyer emerged out of the still ocean, towering high into the sky and shaking the heavens with its mighty roar. Its five eyes glowed with the moon behind it, and it's multiple arms towered above its head.

Samadaya: See that, Von?

Von watched the Great Destroyer as it continued to eat the bodies that littered the bloodied ocean.

Samadaya: Do not delude yourself into thinking that this power is of your creation. Both in this world, and in the next, I shall remain the eternal creator, and the eternal destroyer.

Samadaya clasped her hands, causing the earth itself to shake violently. Iron chains emerged from the ground beneath the ocean, wrapping themselves around the Great Destroyer's neck like a leash.

Samadaya: Come, Great Destroyer! There is still much to do!

*IN THIS WORLD*

*AND THE NEXT*

(http://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m9qrir9yjM1ruxnlh.gif)



Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on July 08, 2016, 10:40:58 PM
Teddy's Get Together: Death in a Bottle
Cazo's eyes scanned the room, taking note of whom was interacting with whom. He looked down at the drink Teddy had forcefully handed him moments ago, and cringed. "He basically drinks "death in a bottle" in the comics... I bet he's hoping a sip will force my heart out my body - just so he can get a good laugh." Cazo set his sights on Teddy, upon locating the Ogre - who eyed Cazo with a mischievous grin - the young hero strolled gracefully to the nearest side-table, maintaining a false smile as he gently placed the cup down. Though one would agree that Cazo was "mildly" intimidated by the individual in view, another worthy foe, albeit shorter, was approaching from behind.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on July 09, 2016, 05:28:19 AM
We get to dive a bit into Princess Alessa for this CM, although I should warn anyone who has a thing against explicit scenes not to read it...  8)

Unwelcomed Meeting
“How’s my sweet, dear Sister today?” Alma callously grinned, her arms folded and thin, pale-white body leaned against the high walls of the palace. “Not upset at Father again, are we?”

“Let me be, Alma,” Alessa scowled as she opened the twin doors to her bedroom. “I don’t have time for your games.”

“Games?” Alma scoffed. “Why, I was merely hoping for a friendly chat with my own flesh and blood. Is it wrong of me to do so?”

“Your ideas for small talk is anything but pleasant. If you have nothing better to do, I suggest you leave and bother someone else...”

Alessa shut the door behind her, only to find Alma walking freely in her room.

“Now, is that any way to treat your dear Sister?” Alma smirked.

“It is only fitting for someone who does not believe in respecting another’s wishes...” Alessa begrudgingly muttered.

“Says the girl who pesters Father for giving attention to anyone but her.”

“He does...” Alessa said, unbuckling her belt bag from her waist. She placed it atop her dressing chair before looking up to see Alma leaning on her dressing table. “Don’t sit on the table, Sister.”

Alma giggled, picking herself up and strolling in a circle around Alessa.

“Father has plans for us... big plans,” Alma slyly spoke.

“When has Father ever not have big plans for us?”

“Oh? You don’t know about it, don’t you?” Alma’s smile only brightened. “I guess Father does keep you in the dark after all.”

“May I ask what’s so important as for you to pester me at this time?” Alessa stepped out of her high, leather boots and slipped on a pair of small, black leather dress shoes.

“Father’s preparing us a gift! For you, for me... for our timid little sister Alta... But he’s wanting me to receive it first!”

“A gift?” Alessa scoffed. “Is this what you wanted to talk to me about? Something to rub into my face?”

“Not just any gift, dear Sister...” Alma grinned. “A gift just for us! A gift no one else in our family can have!”

“...what are you getting at?” Alessa asked, unclipping her blue cape.

Alma snickered. “You will see in due time, dear Sister... or perhaps you can pester Father as you always do.”

“Or you can tell me right now, if it weren’t so much a pleasure for you to toy with me.” Alessa turned from her dressing table back towards the twin doors. Her sister Alma waited alongside the doors, her mischievous eyes trained on Alessa as she leaned against the wall.

“I could... but then it wouldn’t be a surprise, now would it?”

Alessa strolled up to the twin doors and began to pull on the handles before Alma spoke again.

“I will be leaving for Sardania in a few days’ time.”

Alessa stopped just as her hand had grasped the handle.

“Care to say goodbye before I leave?”

“Is it even needed?” Alessa mockingly inquired.

“I suppose not... you only care about Father to begin with.”

Alessa grabbed ahold of Alma’s shoulders and pressed her lips deep against hers. They held together for a brief moment before unlocking.

“I despise you, Sister...” Alessa uttered.

“And I too...

...dear Sister.”

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on July 12, 2016, 10:52:23 AM
Getting off where we last saw Alessa and Co. with Quissis. This is part 1 of a very very long Character Moment. Special thanks to Swearzy for helping me write this  ;)

How Things Have Changed…
“W-Where… where are we?” Eliza muttered as she shielded her eyes from the blinding light. “Is this…”

“Your home, yes,” Quissis pompously spoke. “Or rather your home in this Reality.”

“It’s…”

“Changed,” Alessa begrudgingly said.

The group had found themselves brought to the center of a vast city, filled with towering concrete skyscrapers, bustling crowds, car-filled streets, and the brilliantly-flashing lights of the giant monitors hanging atop buildings. The people around them wore vibrant colours, some with texts and art on their short-sleeved shirts, others the more dull black-and-white suits, and few with luxurious coats and purses. They had found themselves in the middle of this roving city, and all the while, they were drawing attention to themselves… for they were not at all dressed like those people were.

“Who are those people?” one bystander asked.

“Did you see that?” another said.

“Yeah, I saw it.”

“They just came out of nowhere!”

“Are they cosplayers or something?”

“Those girls look so cute!”

The crowd gathered around them, crying out for attention as some reached for their phones and began taking photos.

“This is quite interesting… humans are ever so, creative.” Ulrik chimed as he studied the surrounding rigid structures and the vast amount of people gathered in one area. Bjorn seemed disturbed by the sudden change of pace.

“So pretty~...” Christiana muttered as she stared in awe at the pretty sights and people around her.

Alessa fumed and turned to Quissis.

“How is this even remotely close to our World?” she interrogated.

“I assure you, it is...” Quissis simply replied. “...give or take thirty years or so.”

Everyone stopped and stared at Quissis.

“W-What?” Alessa stuttered. “What do you mean thirty years?”

“In this Reality, you’ve been gone for awhile, you see.” Quissis stepped forward and waved the crowd to move aside. “Much has changed since your… disappearance. Your beloved Empire no longer exists in this Reality. Any trace of it wiped from the history books. In its place, a dictator who all but commands this world in your nameplace.”

“Then what you said… about my world needing leadership.”

“Consider this a test of your loyalty to the 7th Reality Gods, if you will. Rid us of this nuisance and we will gladly see to it that you are rewarded fairly.”

A group of light-blue police officers hustled toward the crowd and formed a barrier between the group and the crowd gathered around. The police chief came up to Quissis and saluted.

“Welcome back, my Lord.”

Quissis nodded in acknowledgement. A shining-black limousine awaited the group ahead, the chauffeur gesturing to the open door.


“Oh good, an armed escort of humans…” Ulrik cried out sarcastically.

“Yes… it is comforting is it not?” Bjorn smirked as he walked toward the vehicle. It was a tight squeeze for the two abnormally large men: Bjorn accidentally warped the arch above the doorway as he slipped inside. With the door now unable to shut securely, Bjorn had gotten frustrated holding it closed.

“Mind the door, good Sir,” the chauffeur said.

Bjorn looked at the man with a blank stare before tearing the door off its hinges and laying it on the road.

“I apologize for my master’s discrepancies... he's grieving.” Janette seemed to appear from nowhere, handing the driver a large diamond winking at the man and she lingered on his hand for a moment. The man only stared, confused by the small gift. She left the diamond in his large palm and settled herself into Bjorn's lap before morphing into her cat form within a small puff of smoke.

Eliza covered her face and shook woefully at the mess the others had made, whilst Christiana merely watched with curiosity.

Alessa could not give any sense of attention to the shenanigans that unfolded before, as her mind was elsewhere instead. She could only predict what that twisted man had in mind for both her and her group… led around in this unfamiliar world where the rules were at Quissis’s fingertips.

“Shall we?” Quissis grinned.

Alessa scoffed as she stepped inside the limousine. Eliza and Christiana exchanged glances and followed after. Quissis accompanied the former Princess and when everyone had taken their seats, the chauffeur spared no time to rush them to their location. Police cars and motorcycles surrounded the black vehicle and buzzed their sirens through the busy streets.

“Tell me..” Quissis spoke. “...what do you think of this world?”

“It looks amazing!” Christiana exclaimed.

“...very… strange…” Eliza hesitated a moment later.

“Princess?” Quissis smiled.

A long silence passed before Alessa decided to respond. “What would you have me do?”

“You will find out when we arrive. But I asked for your opinion... former Princess.”

Again, a morbid silence. “It is not something I concern myself with. Whether my world be in the future, or the past, this world is still my world. I will see to it that it remains so.”

“And it will in due time. I should warn you though, that what you know now and what you know of this Reality is not entirely what you expect…” Quissis turned to Ulrik sitting behind them. “...the same goes for your World.”

“My world?” Ulrik smiled, “Where there is life, I am death. Bringing new life from other places isn’t entirely impossible… Though, I’d hate for my shiny tower to be stained with rust.” He rubbed his stubble as he stared directly toward Quissis.

“Don’t think I don’t have any plans for you either, Ulrik,” Quissis spoke with a sinister tone. “You all have a role to play for the 7th Reality Gods, and I will see to it that you serve them accordingly.”

“I don’t remember the former Quissis being as vile as you are.” Bjorn responded before Ulrik could open his mouth. “I would take it with a grain of salt if I were you.”

“Oh, don’t worry about me, my disciple. The Golden One has yet to make his appearance as prophecy for tells. Though you say there is a dictator controlling this world? I’ve seen dictators, I’ve even been one myself but this is far from it.” 

“I assure you there is… just not the one you expect to be,” Quissis replied. “You might be familiar with him, Princess… one of your Father’s trusted advisors.”

Alessa gazed down in horror.

“Oh, I almost forget! You don’t know what happened here, don’t you? A tragic story, really… the whole family, wiped out by the Emperor’s most loyal subjects, only to have their great and noble cause hijacked by those same people… yes, the very person that headed that little coup pledged his loyalty to Us, the true Gods of this Reality, and paraded your Father’s head through the streets… and that of your siblings as well. All thanks to us.”

A fiery gaze burned through Alessa’s eyes.

“Too bad the man is a liability now. Too eager to expand his empire under Our Name. With all the worlds of this Reality pledging their unwavering faith to the True Gods, having a world wage war against another would be problematic… it would sow doubt into the inhabitants of this Reality over our real intentions.”

Only the sounds of sirens echoed through the large limousine compartment.

“We will speak further on this issue inside,” Quissis continued just as the vehicle stopped in front of a large marble building. “For now, I will allow you time to digest this… new information.”

The chauffeur walked around and gestured everyone out of the vehicle, with no door to open.

“Follow me,” Quissis commanded.

Alessa strolled alongside Quissis after having gotten out of the car, with Eliza and Christiana following faithfully behind. When Ulrik and his companions tried to follow them in, Quissis spoke out.

“Not you.”

“Did my VIP status get revoked right out from under my nose? I mean we got this under performing escort and all… ” Ulrik shifted his head slightly as he raised his brow.

“This meeting is between me and Alessa only. You will have your meeting in due time. But for now, I will have you escorted elsewhere.”

A young lady in a short business dress, slick glasses, and blonde hair tied up in a bun appeared with a clipboard in hand. She straightened her glasses upon her arrival.

“My Lord.”

“See to these people that they are properly settled in.”

“As you wish, my Lord.” A group of kevlar-claddened policemen lined up behind the woman. “If you would please follow me…”

“Wait… you are supposed to be security right?” Ulrik held his arms out as he looked the woman up and down. “Aren’t you gonna check me for weapons?” He winked slyly.

“We will have the proper personnel see to that, if you so wish,” the lady said indifferently.

“Ugh, you’re no fun… a little too stiff like your ‘Lord’.” He exaggerated with his fingers. 

Quissis scoffed. “Everything should be settled, then.” He turned face to Alessa and her companions. “Come… we have much to discuss.”

Just as the four made their way up the stairs, Quissis paused and shifted his head back towards Ulrik. “By the way… don’t even try to spy on our meeting. It won’t work no matter what you do.”

“Enjoy your heart to heart...” He waved at the group.
 
“Now… shall we start?” Ulrik stated with a grin as Bjorn rolled his eyes, Janette had disappeared down the street already as the others had their talk.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on July 14, 2016, 02:59:17 AM
11 Days left... man does time fly!

Ok, so here's the deal - if you have an idea for a CM, or an interest in doing a CM for the party being held at Teddy's hole in the wall... you need to get on that as soon as possible!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on July 14, 2016, 11:20:55 AM
Collaborated CM between Crow and I, detailing an encounter between Cazo and Roun.
There's more than meets the eye...so keep both open!

(Speaking of which we wrote this past midnight...I'm having trouble holding my eyes open.  :sleep:)

"Five Questions"
“It doesn’t look like he’s busy. Guess it would be a good time to talk to him now.” Roun observed the boy ahead. “But, if he was busy, it’s gives me a good excuse to not talk to him. Which do you think I should do, Edos?”

Roun paused to listen to the ringing of low vibrations within his mind. He sighed. “Hey, who said I’m not a child? Compared to immortals, I’m a suckling infant – not talking about you though.” Another myriad of tones responded and he sighed again. “Yeah, true, better get it over with now. It’d be hard to take a nap knowing I have things to do when I wake up.”

Ambling forward, Roun scratched his head. “Ah. I’m not good at introductions.” His eyes lit up momentarily. “I got it! Edos, how about this – you go impersonate me and talk to him while I go get us some drinks?”

A rough shove from a shadow hand to his back nearly caused Roun to crash into the person in front of him. He quickly righted himself before a collision could initiate.

From the corner of his eye, Cazo caught sight of an approaching man - who appeared to have prevented himself from stumbling in to Cazo. "You okay?" Cazo asked, turning his attention to the man.

Roun swivelled quickly and held up his hands. His face went passive as he quickly blurted, "Yo. I'm from an intergalactic tax collection agency. I'm doing fine today. How about you?" So saying, a patch of shadow formed into his upheld palm and materialized into a fake ID.

Cazo gazed at the newly formed card, his left eye twitching from disbelief. "Uh - no you're not - you're Roun." Cazo placed his hand under his chin and studied Roun's body language. "Ya know... I thought you'd be taller."

“Taller - ?” The shadow card collapsed into soft matter as Roun dropped his hands, leaning down to inspect the other. “That’s funny. Back in my world everyone says I look a few inches taller than I should be. Sorry – “ Roun whipped an accusing finger at Cazo. “ – should I know you?”

"Most definitely not!" Cazo answered. "I know you, because I've read about you... sort of."

Roun took a few moments to digest that information. He straightened scratching his head. “That is…That doesn’t make sense. You haven’t been accepting strange info from a man with spiky red hair around here, have you? Augh, can’t even keep my eyes off that guy for a second…”

Cazo took a deep breath, "I've always wanted to try this..." He thought to himself, before unleashing a prolonged sea of words that explained the most recent events - from his point of view. Among those words, were terms such as "I was the hero", and "They would've lost without me.", along with "Xodara couldn't help but ask for my autograph.". As his long-winded rant neared its end, Cazo placed a hand on Roun's shoulder, gasping out his final words - "And so you see... I know who you are, because I saved the world... three times."

Roun felt himself jolted awake at the touch, eyes glancing everywhere, as he rapidly thought – “I almost got a headache from that. I’ll have to have Edos fill me in on the third I didn’t quite catch but – what exactly did this kid want again…?” He looked down, regarded the other’s gaze, and an idea clicked into his mind.

He said aloud, “That was….amazingly long. I’m so glad I wasn’t there myself.” Placing a hand on Cazo’s shoulder he gave his most serious look. “I owe you one. In fact…” A jumble of ideas flashed through his mind. Quickly he summoned a flat sheet of shadow and a marker. “Can I have your autograph?”

Cazo snickered half-heartedly, stunned by the request. He brought his right hand up, and began rotating his wrist in a circular motion. "Would love to, but - carpal tunnel." Anxious to change the subject, Cazo snatched a drink from the tray of a passing "waiter". "So, enjoying the festivities?" He asked, offering Roun the wooden cup."

Roun absent-mindedly took the cup, paper and pen dematerializing. “Well, now that you mentioned what exactly the festivities are for – I don’t see how I can.” Sighing he looked around for a chair to sit in, but resorted to forming a couple of shadow chairs for convenience. “You can sit if you’d like. And you might want to, ‘cause there are a few things I want to talk to you about…” A hint of irritation passed by his forehead. “That…sounded way too formal,” he muttered to himself.

Cazo grabbed the chair and repositioned it, allowing him to see Teddy as he sat down. "I'll allow a max of five questions. If you go past the allotted amount, i'll have to hand you over to Chris the Customer."

“Uh, okay, I don’t plan on talking much anyway…” Roun leaned his arms on the table. He gave a cough. “Business first then – “ He stretched an arm across and held out his hand. “You gotta pay up your taxes – that’d be one Mirror Shard please.”

Cazo gazed momentarily at the hand before locking eyes with Roun. "No." He answered bluntly. "I normally refuse to share things with people out of spitefulness, but in this case - this is pure selfishness."

“Dang, I even tried being polite.” Roun’s head dropped onto the table. “Well, there you have it Edos, he has the shard – that’s what you wanted to know right? Guess I can relax now…”

Out of the back of the seat itself, a reptilian claw suddenly shot out and whacked Roun across the back of the head. The man shot up with a yelp. “Geez! Alright! I’ll ask about it! No need to be overpowering…”

Head propped on hands, Roun looked dimly at Cazo. “Skipping back to introductions – yes, I’m Roun. But who cares about me right now, I want to know if you know about a subordinate of mine. His name is Meynaur and he’s about as short as you – I think. Disappeared with the rest of my friends a few days ago, and even though I’ve found them…” He moved his eyes around the room full of people. “…he doesn’t seem to be here.”

Cazo chuckled, "Meynaur isn't as tall as me. There's a third-n-inch difference - that's huge." Cazo was poised to rant once more, but caught himself. "Anyway... Meynaur left. He went to the Shadow Realm or something, I don't remember why, honestly, I think it was because he couldn't stand Teddy's breath."

A dazed looked entered the man’s eyes. He seemed to direct his gaze out of this world. “Meynaur isn’t here anymore…” Roun whispered, tapping his fingers on the table. He blinked out of his trance. “You know what, I agree with you. I think that’s why he left too. Do you think they’ll notice if I put an extra wall up?”

"An extra wall?" Cazo was dumbfounded, "A wall of what, breath mints?"

“Mints are too troublesome to keep.” Roun looked exasperated. “A wall of shadow, y’know? You seem to know about the Shadow Realm, but you don’t even know about how convenient having the ability to create an extra wall is? What did Meynaur do while he was here….”

He shook his head with another sigh.  “My head is hurting again… Nevermind that then. I just wanted to know…the thing is, I came here to look for Meynaur, but not that he’s not here… that seriously complicates things…Listen, kid, do you know what the Shadow Domain is?”

"I'm familiar with it." Cazo answered, holding up three fingers. "That's your third question. Just know, I think you'd be horrendous if a genie granted you three wishes."

“Oh yeah? I think you miscounted. I merely told you what I wanted to know, and you gave me the information. I asked only one question so far since – oh wait, first was the wall, and then the wall, and then the – dang.” Roun shot a glare at Cazo. “Hey, does Edos get five question coupons too?” He pointed back at his chair which the claw had shot out from.

Cazo offered a blank stare, "Four."

“I can’t believe you’ve made me talk this much. I think you’re the first person to ever make me do that.” Roun rubbed his hands through his black hair furiously before dropping his head into his arms. “Alright, so, in brief explanation, the Shadow Domain the plane through which shadows from any Realm (Realm is like home base, Domain is the highway) can traverse. It’s the shortest shortcut anyone can take from point A to point B (hey, you can even rob a bank like that). And there’s two types of Shadow Domain’s, the public one, and the personal one. The ‘public’ one allows any being to pass into it. The personal one only allows its unique shadow user to pass through it.

“But…” Roun’s voice grew taut. “Recently, the Shadow Domain has changed…both of them.” He sat up a little bit, eyes glued to the table. “We noticed it…a few days ago.” His gaze lifted up to Cazo’s. “We’ve been overrun. The Shadow Domains have been overrun by Shadows that aren’t from our world.” The man drew in a sharp breath. “I think… Meynaur might’ve been killed or taken in by these foreign shadows. They’re hostile and – “

He ran through his words quickly, a dull look on his face. “I came here to get Kinan cause – there’s no I way I know how to deal with that – I may have the embodiment of shadow power as my partner – but who has the time to do stuff like saving the world anyway? – Where the hell is Kinan when we need him? – Would you have any idea? – Would you mind saving my world too?” Roun inhaled deeply and sat up. "Man, that felt good to get off my chest."

"Five, six, seven..." Cazo stood up from his chair, running his hand through his hair as he closed his eyes. "Roun," He sighed, opening his eyes just a tad, so he could slide his gaze to his chatting partner. "You weren't here when Meynaur helped fight the Corruptions... he was great, amazing, at the top of his game. It wouldn't surprise me if your Shadow Realm and the Shadow Realm of the 7th Reality have merged in some way. But, I assure you, Meynaur can handle himself."

Cazo looked around the room, "As for Kinan, I don't know where he is. Here's the truth, sometime soon we're gonna have our hands full with a world of people that aren't fond of us. These people are most likely aligned with the ones invading your Shadow Realm. With that said, safest bet is to let things play out on the path their destined to follow - i'm almost certain we're going to find ourselves addressing the issue you just brought to my attention. Now, if you'll excuse me, I think I've talked enough for one ogre gathering."

“You’re telling me.” Roun waved his hand and dissolved Cazo’s chair. “Fine, you sound like you’ve got your hands busy. I have the feeling the same’ll happen to mine pretty soon.“ He sat up and eyed Cazo. “Even though it’s troublesome…thanks for your time. Just remember – that’s 0.28% interest on that Mirror shard. I hope you have enough to repay for it.”

Cazo repositioned himself, allowing Roun to see the young man holding the hilts of his blades. "When time allows it, I'll "repay" you with some bruises. In the meantime, do me a favor and try to find it in yourself to gain a desire to whoop some "not on our side" bootay."

Roun watched the young man walk off, expression dull. “But that shard is ours…” He tilted his head back as low hums filled his ears. “What, I never said I wouldn’t fight. I like fighting. I just don’t like the idea of saving worlds.” A low rumble responded from Edos. “Yes…it seems the fight has come onto our turf. Guess there’s nothing we can do about that.”

He chuckled lazily. “At least I won’t be fighting alone.” Realizing he hadn’t finished his drink, Roun peered closely at it. “Umm….what exactly is this…?”



And another one, between Cazo and Nakaja. Thanks to Crow for his contribution.

"Cazo the Clone"

"If any of you have doubts on how smoothly your transition to our world will be - just look at Cazo. His world is originally from ours, he's essentially the "Cazo clone", and yet you all seem to have embraced him for some reason."

"Clone... Cazo clone...?" Nakaja mumbled, recalling the 7th Reality Quissis' words. "Huuuuuuh? What was that supposed to mean? How come the bad guys can never speak in straight English?! Gosh - talk about long-winded!"

Drinking something safe from the feast, Nakaja had positioned herself quieter area, not that anywhere was quiet, but it was certainly cooler. She looked up at the vast cavern ceiling feeling slightly worn out and tired, like when she finished up an especially gruelling mission back home. This mission...was incomparable to Mirror sorties.

"Universe level scale..." Nakaja sighed. "That's rad...Quissis - 7th Quissis - said... Cazo's world, um, his world was from - theirs?" She scratched her head. "Hmmm, wait, that doesn't make any sense. Can a world change Realities? Weeell, if it did, how on earth did it?!

"So if Cazo's world is originally from the 7th but it's here, then the real 6th Reality Cazo world is in the 7th Reality whaaaaaat??" Nakaja hit her head with the base of her palm. "Urgh, this is where having an uncle Nick comes in handy... but he's off on his own again..."

Nakaja stood up with an agitated yawn. She dropped her hands onto her hips and tossed her head from side to side, eyes piercing through the crowd milling about. "Guess it can't be helped - I'll have to talk to the kid myself. Where is he?"

Weaving through the crowd of others, Nakaja sought out and found the individual who wasn't that hard to spot. Without bothering to introduce herself (she hadn't really spoken formally to him previously), she tapped Cazo's shoulder. "Hey... so, something came to mind."

Cazo glanced at her hand. "Oh, did it knock?"

Nakaja rolled her eyes. "No. But I was thinking - that Quissis... he said you were a clone. And - y'know, I don't mean to be presumptuous, but I'm inclined to believe clone means you're from the 7th Reality." She regarded him with questioning eyes.

"Ya know, I think you're right." Cazo glanced quickly around as he whispered to her, “I must admit, a few of the individuals around us... shouldn't be here."

Nakaja raised her eyebrows. "Ok, whatever that means. Anyway... if that's the case, then your comics - shouldn't they tell us the story of the 7th Reality individuals? You knew about Neske and Quissis, but - what did you know about them...?"

"To give you a hint of what I DO know - " Cazo pointed out her comrades to her. "First of all, from what I read, Nanik and his twin sister Csenal were both killed off with the rest of their family by a mutated shadow, so he shouldn't even be here - "

Nakaja's eyes widened as she raised her hands to her mouth. "That's the alternate reality version..."

"Alternate reality? -Anywho… that man Kinan - I dunno what's up with him. It's like he grew a few gray hairs and had the snickers - not that he's any more trustworthy. In the comic he's the main character who sneaks around doing fishy business while working under his parents, and siblings - "

"Siblings?" Nakaja gasped. "By siblings you mean - "

"His older brother and sister, Ilan and - why are you asking me? They should have the same names in your world. Oh - and you're just an ordinary girl going to school. Insignificant side character. Don't know what you're doing here. Honestly, I once saw someone cosplay as you, and I had to ask them if they were happy settling for plain."

Nakaja grabbed his collar with a jolt. "I'll 'ordinary girl' you - wait, but that's not the issue! We have the encyclopedia of our enemies right here!!"

"Society X, Grey: Home for Strays, Dreamwalker, Strongest Level One (n)PC, Horizon Expedition Team, Charred Life – all of your… their… life stories." Cazo paused.

"Then WHY DIDN'T YOU SAY ANYTHING ABOUT IT EARLIER?! Talk about mistakes of your life, man!"

"Two reasons.” Cazo began while pointing one finger up, “First, I didn’t see the significance of sharing the info while we were up against the Corruptions. I mean, what help would it have been? Second… I was star-struck."

"I'll strike you to the stars!" Nakaja seized the teen's arm and began to drag him towards the others. "We're bringing this to the others this instant! Pronto! No time to lose!! And you get to spit it out to them! No hesitating this time!!"

“Careful! I mark easy!” Cazo complained.

Nakaja added under her breath, "And maybe I'll have you tell me about my dad from the 7th as well."




Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on July 14, 2016, 04:18:00 PM
Dammit Cazo! You 'star-struck' lame brain! xD

In any case, was wondering if anyone would be up for a CM. I'm feeling inspire from Echo's CM with Crow. x3
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on July 17, 2016, 04:44:18 PM
so i have questions, i didn't want too but i'm having trouble with the whole reality thing; not with how it works but more like what can i do. if i choose a certain reality for my characters then does that mean i can only work with the people there for a CM? or like if i'm suppose to work with a veteran (for the newbie introduction thing), does it have to someone that shares that same reality?

i'm currently attempting to finish my character info sheet (which was LONG overdue to begin with) and I've even planned some possible future CM's. this might be the only chance i get to work on this so i might as well before its too late.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Robin Rain on July 17, 2016, 11:40:27 PM
so i have questions, i didn't want too but i'm having trouble with the whole reality thing; not with how it works but more like what can i do. if i choose a certain reality for my characters then does that mean i can only work with the people there for a CM? or like if i'm suppose to work with a veteran (for the newbie introduction thing), does it have to someone that shares that same reality?

Relaying a message from Crow: "Nope, you're not limited to interacting with characters from your Reality."
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on July 20, 2016, 10:09:44 AM
Whew! That took quite some effort to write, but here it is! Over 4000 words for a single battle scene, I present to you a small taste of Daina Allens's history back when she was just a teenager in the Union Militia. This scene came to mind while I was diving myself into some fantastic orchestral soundtrack, so I hope you enjoy this lengthy excerpt  ;)

Here's the link to the other CM for those who want to make connections with some of the characters featured here: http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg265474.html#msg265474

A Desperate Defense
“Daina...”

That voice...

“Daina...!”

...calling my name...

“DAINA! Snap out of it!”

Daina immediately opened her eyes to the sight of Baron with a worried look in his face. Isabelle was there too. The sound of gunshots crackling through the air awoke Daina from her dreamy state.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8DK6e94JYmM&index=6

“Left Side! They’re moving in!” Hughes shouted before firing another round at the approaching Hadians.

“It’s just a fleshwound, you’re gonna be alright,” Evans told Trent as he patched the bloody cut on Trent’s arm.

“Just my day...” Trent moaned, the ricochet of bullets battering the large boulder they hid behind.

“Daina’s okay!” Isabelle yelled out to the others.

“About time!” Franc hollered back, just before he shot down a soldier dashing for cover.

“Sarge, I don’t think we’ll hold here much longer!” Connor shrieked.

“For the last time, Connor, stop your whining and shoot back, damn you!” Franc snapped.

“I swear, when I get out of these cuffs, you’ll all regret ever crossing face with me!” the Hadian officer with Hughes sneered.

“Hughes... if that guy opens his mouth one more time, knock one of his front teeth out, will you?” Franc poised.

“Glady!” Hughes replied.

The officer grumbled and obediently sat still.

“I’ll go help the others,” Isabelle said. Baron nodded in acknowledgement before Isabelle grabbed her rifle and dashed for Trent and Evan’s position.

“Can you move?” Baron asked.

“...what happened?” Daina muttered.

“That blast got you a pretty good back there... You okay?”

Daina nodded.

“Good. Now grab your rifle and help us out! Those govvies don’t seem like giving up anytime soon!”

“Guys, we got Shock Troopers, incoming!” Connor yelled out. Men with thick plate armor and submachine-guns emerged from the brushes down below.

“They really want this guy, don’t they?” Hughes remarked.

“He’s more important than you think he is,” Franc replied.

Isabelle fired her last shot at one of the shock troopers, bouncing off the man’s shoulder-plate.

“Reloading!” she called out as she pulled the bolt back and reached for the ammo box behind her belt.

Daina rushed toward Isabelle’s side and promptly took aim at the shock trooper again. With a quick pull of the trigger, Daina downed the man in one clean shot before taking cover from return fire by the other shock troopers.

“W-Why are we still here!?” Connor nervously exclaimed. “We shouldn’t be fighting these guys!”

“Franc!” Isabelle shouted.

“Just a little longer! Trust me!” Franc replied, popping another shot at a Hadian dashing for cover, only to barely miss and hit a trunk instead.

A low thud hit the ground near the Hadian officer. He peered from the corner of his eyes to the sight of a grenade sitting next to him. He jumped and hastily grabbed the grenade with his cuffed hands and tossed it as best he could at the other direction.

“Hey, douchebag! Pay attention to your surround..” the Hadian officer cursed before Hughes whacked the officer’s face with the butt of his rifle.

“Keep your mouth shut!” Hughes ordered.

Connor was in the midst of loading another stripper clip into his rifle when Daina hollered.

“Look out!”

Connor turned to his right to see a Hadian soldier with his sights trained at him. He eyes grew wide and immediately ducked behind his rock just as the soldier fired his weapon, narrowly escaping his demise. Daina peered out from behind her cover and shot back at the Hadian, barely missing his head. The Hadian rolled back behind his tree and bolted his rifle.

“Damn it!” Daina cursed, loading another round into her rifle and keeping her sights trained at the Hadian threatening Connor’s flank. “Connor! Come to us! I got you covered!”

Connor peered over the crest of his boulder, only to receive a barrage of bullets soon after. A grim frown stretched across his face and Connor hastily shook his head.

“Isabelle, help me get Connor out!” Daina shouted over her shoulder.

“What!?” Isabelle shouted over her shoulder amidst the loud gunfire as she cycled her bolt.

“Help me get...” Daina stopped and fired again at the Hadian trying to peer around the tree trunk, barely scraping the bark off. “...Connor out! He’s stuck behind that rock!”

Isabelle pulled her head back down and turned toward Daina, who gestured over to Connor cowering behind his cover, holding his cap down with both hands for dear life as bullets flew left-and-right.

“Aaaaah!” Connor screamed. “Please, for the love of God, get me the hell outta here!”

“Hang tight Connor! We’ll get to you as soon as we can!” Isabelle assured.

“Soon isn’t soon enough!” Connor wailed.

“Don’t worry about us,” Evan implored. “We can hold here without you.”

“We’ll leave it to you two, then” Daina nodded.

“Can you fight with that arm?” Isabelle asked Trent.

“Nothing but a flesh wound!” Trent boasted. “To what I’ve been through, this is nothing!”

“Let’s all make it out of here alive,” declared Isabelle. They all smiled and nodded.

“Ready?” Daina asked.

She and Isabelle made ready to sprint over to Connor as Trent and Evan slowly crept up from their cover, prepared to give covering fire at a moment’s notice. With one final nod, everyone set into motion.

In an instant, Trent and Evan drew their rifles out from cover and blasted away at whatever shining helmet they could get their sights on, alternating their shots as the other cycled his next cartridge in. Casing after casing flew out of their rifles’ chambers, cluttering the ground around them. In the brief moment Trent and Evan gave, Daina and Isabelle rushed out in the open for Connor. Daina wasted no time heading straight towards Connor, bullets whizzing dangerously by as her figure crested atop the ridgeline. When she came within distance of Connor’s boulder, she slid and drifted on the loose, dry soil straight into Connor and clung onto the rock to keep her from falling downhill.

“Boy, am I glad to see you!” Connor sighed with relief.

“Can’t you pick a better spot to shoot from, next time?” Daina complained. “Now we’re both stuck here.”

“Hey, they told me to cover right, so I did just that!” Connor asserted.

“What good you did, alright...” Daina mocked.

“You do have a plan, don’t you?”

“I’ll think of something...” Daina glanced over the rock to where the flanking Hadian was last seen, only to see the glint of his ironsights reflecting off the edge of the tree. Daina pulled back just as the bullet grazed the rock.

Isabelle, meanwhile, stayed further out to the right to the more sloped area of the hill. She kept her body low and her boots dug hard into the dirt to keep herself from tumbling downhill, and inched her way to a small log large enough to hide most of her body from harm. The girl slowly slid herself behind the log and peered out between the branches to the sight of the Hadian soldier firing at Daina and Connor just up ahead. Isabelle had a clear sight of him between the woods, so she placed her rifle atop the log and took aim.

Just as she was about to pull the trigger, Isabelle caught sight of two more Hadian soldiers moving along the trees to her right. Bullets suddenly began whizzing past Isabelle in two directions as she desperately hugged the log, trying not to get shot.

“Daina!” she screamed. “There’s more on this side!”

Daina looked behind her to see Isabelle’s blue cap barely visible from the log she was behind. From her position, Daina could clearly make out four distinct figures standing among the brush, all of them directed at Isabelle. One of the figures began creeping up the hill towards Isabelle’s position. Leaning against the boulder, Daina pointed her rifle and blasted. The shot went clean through the soldier’s neck, as he immediately dropped his rifle and clutched his bleeding neck with both hands, rolling down the hill as he did. Isabelle was safe for now, but the three other Hadians now gave their attention to Daina and began firing back. With such a small space to hide in, Daina scooted into Connor and squeezed herself into his chest.

“Hey, what gives...”

“Shut up!” Daina hissed. Connor soon got the message as the bullets began flying in the other direction. He huddled his head as close to the ground as he could.

Isabelle took advantage of Daina’s momentary distraction to fire two more shots at the Hadian troops. The first one landed its mark, as the soldier grabbed his chest and fell face-first into the dirt. The second was rushed and missed the other soldier completely.

“Take care of that one!” One of the soldiers shouted. “I got the other!”

“Franc, our right side’s gone!” Daina hollered. “We need backup over here”!

“The right side’s...?” Franc began to repeat, before he was interrupted by a hail of bullets bashing his cover.

“I’ll go help them out!” Baron announced, before taking off from his spot.

“Don’t let them get behind us, you hear!?” Franc hollered as Baron darted his way over. “Where in the hell are they...?”

Baron zigzagged his way through the open, rushing as fast as he could to the collapsed flank. Though bullets rang past his ears and peppered the ground before him, Baron ran through it all in hopes of reaching his stranded allies in time.

Things, however, were looking bleak for the entrapped levies. More government troops began circling around the right with the knowledge that their own comrades had taken the slope. Trent and Evan had turned their attention towards Daina’s and Isabelle’s position, frantically lobbing shot-after-shot in an attempt to keep the Hadians off the ridge and out of sight from their pinned friends. With little guns left shooting back at the shock troopers in front, they too began inching their way up the hill.

Isabelle rolled her body as tightly as she could behind the meagre safety of the log, her ears pressed to the ground as the heavy boots of the Hadian soldier crushed the brittle dirt with every step he took, inching closer and closer to her. Daina could no longer protect her, occupied with her own troubles now, and no one else seemed to be out to rescue her.

As the Hadian slowly pressed up toward to the side of the log, his rifle up, ready to fire the moment he had sights, the log suddenly began to roll downhill.

*BANG*

Startled, the soldier fired and missed Isabelle just by an inch.

“Sh-t!” he cursed.

“Look out!” Another soldier cried out as the log came tumbling in their direction. They threw themselves out of the log’s way as it smashed into the trunks down below and spun viciously into the woods, thick chunks of splinters flying about. One unfortunate soldier got clipped by the rolling log, shattering his arm.

“Medic!” Yet another soldier screamed out.

The Hadian struggled to pull back his bolt after his wasted shot, as Isabelle suddenly tossed her rifle at the man. Surprised by the sudden move, the Hadian stumbled back as the rifle smacked him, though it wasn’t enough to deter him. He had loaded the next round into the chamber and aimed his rifle down at Isabelle when she went and tackled him just as he pulled the trigger, taking them both rolling down the hill.

“Isabelle!” Baron called, just as he arrived to witness Isabelle rolling down the hill. He moved to save her, but then the shots came straight for him. He was out in the open.

“Damn it!” Baron swore. He took aim and shot a round back at the handful of Hadians clustered at the edge of the slope to no avail. They returned fire, with a few whizzing past and a few more hitting the dirt around him, until one of them landed a loud thump into Baron’s chest. He shouted and fell flat on his back.

“Baron!” Daina yelled, watching as Baron laid there, his hand gripping his chest as more bullets peppered the ground around him. Daina drew her rifle over the boulder and fired at the encroaching Hadians before drawing back as the first shots sprayed her position yet again.

“We’re dead! We’re all dead, I tell ya!” Connor panicked. “We’re never getting out of this alive!”

“Oh, for crying out loud Connor, get your act together and help me!” Daina berated.

Connor whimpered and haphazardly stuck his rifle out the corner, blindly firing amid the smoke and muzzle flashes.

“We have to fall back!” Hughes urged. “There’s too many of them!”

“We’re running out of ammo here!” Trent hollered as he pulled another stripper clip out of his ammo box.

“Franc! We’re sitting ducks out here!” Evan yelled.

“I know! I know!” screamed Franc.

Meanwhile, Isabelle and the Hadian soldier came to a complete stop at the bottom of the hill when they smashed their bodies into a thick trunk, tossing them about. The two laid flat on the ground, groaning from the excruciating impact. Isabelle gripped her side, a sharp pain searing through her side. Though there was no blood, every gasping breath she made stung like deep spikes jabbing into her. She gazed ahead toward the Hadian soldier, who placed his hands upon the ground and began lifting himself up. Isabelle began raising herself up as well, but the pain surged throughout her body. Isabelle had to get up, or she would surely be killed by that man.

The Hadian soldier stumbled upon his feet, and as he stood and turned back towards the girl in the blue coat, he reach for the holster and drew out his pistol. As the man did so, a large bayonet suddenly flew right at him, cutting his fingers.

“Aaagh!” he screamed, gripping his bloody hand as the pistol fell to the ground. He looked up to see the golden-haired girl on her feet, struggling to stand as she tightly gripped the side of her torso. Rage seethed through the soldier’s eyes, and in a raucous cry, charged head-on towards the girl.

Isabelle tried to brace herself as the large man flung himself towards her, but the pain kept her from moving fast enough. The man tackled straight back down to the ground and placed his body atop her thin chest. A slight crack startled Isabelle. Her ribcage had broken, and the ear-splitting screams she let out as it did could only express the unimaginable agony that riddled her body. She was going to be killed. That was the only thought left in Isabelle’s mind.

She grabbed and clawed at the man’s face, flailing, kicking, and screaming, anything to get the man off her. But his weight was too much for Isabelle, and what strength she had left was all but drained by her injuries. The man wrapped both hands around Isabelle’s throat and began squeezing, choking the air out of her as the blood from the man’s cut hand drenched all around. She only kicked and flailed more desperately, her life flashing before her eyes.

“Die, you little bitch!” the man spat, with his grinding teeth and bloodthirsty eyes.

Isabelle grabbed for the man’s wrists and tried to pull them off, to no avail. She pushed at his chin and glared at his ravenous eyes, to no avail. The man had no intent of backing off. She could only watch as the few gasps of breath she had leave her body.

Just as Isabelle’s eyes began to close, a hail of gunfire spouted nearby. The soldier suddenly lifted his hands off Isabelle’s neck, causing Isabelle to choke and cough violently as a surge of fresh air entered her lungs. She gazed back up to the Hadian soldier to see his chest riddled with bullet wounds, dying his forest-green uniform red as his mouth seethed with red. He then tumbled off Isabelle’s chest and fell flat next to her.

Thunderous roars resounded throughout the forest as a fury of bullets rattled across the area, striking the Hadian troops from every direction. The Hadians, scattered and confused, sought shelter behind the trees, only to get mowed down in yet another unexpected direction. No longer were they concerned with the partisans hunkered down atop the hill, but the unseen enemy that appeared to have surround them instead. They shot back in whatever direction the shots came from to no effect, until at last, the enemy emerged out of the foliage around them and charged at the Hadians in droves.

“It’s the Militia!” Evan called out. Men in uniformed, navy-blue coats and military caps, with their fancy buttons, shining leather boots, and sleek submachine-guns, stampeded down the hill, guns blazing at the Hadian troops too shocked and helpless against the sudden swarm of opponents. Their front line had completely collapsed as the Militia washed through their ranks, coming to within arm’s reach with the troops before unloading a swathe of bullets into the Hadians’ bodies.

“Retreat! Retreat!” An officer ordered. “Fall back!”

A handful of militia gave chase to the withdrawing government forces whilst the rest stayed behind and cheered at their quick and decisive victory. However, the celebration was cut short, as they now had to tend to their wounded comrades that held the hill.

“We thought you’d never come...” Franc sighed in relief as he shook hands with the militia commander.

“And I thought we’d never make it,” the commander shook back.

Evan and Trent helped themselves to canteens full of water, Evan gulping it down whilst Trent poured what’s left of his onto his face as other medics properly dressed his wound. Hughes grabbed the captured officers by the collar and shoved him away towards the militiamen who led the officer away. The officer gazed over his shoulder, scorn in his face while Hughes smirked with patronizing eyes.

“We’re saved!” Connor jumped. “We’re saved! I never thought I’d be so glad to be alive!” He bearhugged one of the female militia, much to the woman’s distaste as the militiamen around them bursted out in laughter.

Daina immediately ran towards the downed Baron, who was watched over by two militias as one of them began lifting his unmoving body over his shoulder.

“Baron!” she cried out. Daina slid and fell to her knees as she placed her dirtied palms on Baron’s face and lifted it up evenly to hers. Daina’s eyes darted up-and-down across the man’s body, searching for any signs of life in him. “Baron...”

A sudden wheeze spurred Baron back, followed by raspy coughs.

“Baron!” Daina cried.

“...am I dying yet?” Baron asked, his eyelids barely open.

“No... far from that.” Daina wrapped her arms around his neck and gave a warm hug.

“Agh!” he yelped.

“What is it?” she asked.

“I think I did get hit...”

Daina looked down to see Baron grasping his side, but there wasn’t any blood to be found. She reached inside Baron’s coat to where he held his hand to find a soft, boxy object. Daina pulled it out.

“Your diary...” Daina muttered. Upon closer examination, her eyes lit up as there was an extremely deep pit drilled into the thick pages. She flipped it behind to see the bullet that shot Baron had barely exited the back, it’s sharp end poking out just by a tiny margin. “...it saved your life.”

“I guess it did,” Baron concurred.

She began to turn the diary’s front cover.

Baron’s eyes suddenly shot wide open. In an instant he snatched the diary out from Daina’s hand and kept it close to him, a deathly glare pointed at her. He then immediately dropped his expression after realizing what he had done.

“I’m sorry...” he apologized.

“...it’s okay. I wasn’t supposed to look at it anyway,” Daina said.

The marching of boots and shouting of orders reverberated around them.

“In another time perhaps... when everything’s said and done,” Baron spoke up. “But not now.”

“Not until this war is over,” Daina continued. “But until then...” She suddenly smiled. “...you write as much as you can in that diary.”

Baron smiled back. “Though... I might need to find another diary to write in.” He waved the diary in his hand, the black bullet hole drilled deep through its cover.

Daina let out a mild giggle. “Wait, where’s Isabelle?” She suddenly asked.

“Isabe...” Baron’s cheerful mood sank into fear. “She... fell down the slope. I don’t know if she...”

Both their attentions reeled toward the group of militias crowded around a stretcher. A glint of golden hair could be seen from afar.

“Isabelle!” Daina yelled.

Baron tried to lift himself up, only to groan and fall back, the two militiamen behind him catching his back. Daina opened Baron’s shirt to find a solid purple patch behind his skin, where his diary was kept.

“You’re bruising,” told Daina.

“I have to... Agh!” Baron cried out once more as he tried lifting himself again.

“Don’t strain yourself!” she worried.

“We’ll tend to his injuries, madam,” one of the militiamen assured.

“Thank you,” Daina gratefully replied.

“Give my words to Isabelle for me, Daina,” told Baron.

“I will. Take care of yourself now.”

With that, Baron was lifted up on his arms by the two militiamen as they carried him off whilst Daina sprinted off downhill to the clutter of men around the stretcher.

“Isabelle!” She called out, her shoes skidding down the hill, kicking up a cloud of dirt behind her. Eyes turned as she furrowed her way through the crowd, until Daina reached a small opening where the stretcher sat on the forest floor. A weak and battered Isabelle laid upon the stretcher, sweat pouring down her brows as the medics grabbed both ends of the stretcher and lifted up.

“Is she alright!?” Daina asked.

“She’s not looking pretty good,” one of the medics answered. “She’s got internal bleeding and a broken ribcage in several spots. We need to get her to a proper medical station soon.”

“Will she make it?”

“If she holds on ’till we get there, she’ll have a chance. Right now, she’s giving it all she can to do just that.”

Isabelle badly shook in her stretcher, her face moist and teeth clenched as she struggled to keep the pain at bay.

“Isabelle...” Daina pulled Isabelle’s long hair away from her face.

“Hey...” Isabelle barely uttered.

“Hey...” Daina uttered back.

“We made it...” Isabelle’s body was so weak she could barely open her eyes.

“We did...”

“Daina... I...”

“Don’t talk. Save your energy when you get back. Everyone’s worried.”

“It hurts...”

“Just bear with it for awhile, okay? You’ll make it through this.”

“We have to go,” the medic said.

Daina nodded.

“Everyone out of the way!” Another medic called, before the four pushed their way through the crowd. Daina watched as they climbed the ridge up past the resting militia.

“You did a fine job capturing that officer, Watchman,” the militia commander complemented Franc. “With his knowledge, we’re one step closer to bringing this war to an end.”

“I only hope it was worth the sacrifice we’ve made today...” told Franc. “Make sure my people are well taken care of.”

“We’ll see through to that. Don’t you worry,” the commander assured as he took ahold of a cigarette and lighter and held it between his lips.

“So... what’s Command up to now? Have they been calling out the reserves?”

The commander lit the cigarette and inhaled, a small burn fizzling through the end. He then took the cigarette out from his mouth and blew a puff of smoke out into the air.

“They’re plotting something big in the upcoming months. Something that’ll strike a chord with the people when the election cycle hits. Right now, the Government’s got a sizable budget for the military, but that’s only because the NPP’s been winning elections left-and-right ever since the war’s started, touting their victories and promising to bring our cause to an end. But the people are getting tired. It’s been over a decade now, and we’re still around.”

“Command wants to ruin their streak, then.”

“That’s the idea. The DPP’s been gaining ground since we’ve gotten relatively quiet for the past few years, and thus far they’ve shown promises of compromise. They want to downsize the military and end drafting.”

“You really think they’ll pull through with that?”

“Who knows? But there’s hints that Command’s willing to support the DPP if they side with the Union. If they do...”

“...there’s still a chance they might turn around and stab us in the back.” Franc doubted.

“It’s sketchy, but that’s what everyone’s been talking about lately. If it means we all get to go home in peace, by all means we’ll do it. Until then, we’ll have to wait and see what comes next.”

The last bit of the cigarette burned out as the commander took the butt and stomped it underneath his boots before turning and walking away.

“Thanks for your help here,” Franc nodded.

“Don’t mention it,” the commander humbly replied. He stopped midway and turned. “By the way, you won’t be going back to your hideout anymore... You’ll be fighting on the frontlines with us from now on!”

“...what?” Franc blinked.

“Command’s calling out the reserves! That includes your unit.”

“But I haven’t received any such order!”

“I look forward to seeing you all again... Watchman.” The commander waved before departing.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on July 20, 2016, 02:38:09 PM
Roun continues to explore his new situation and environment. His curiosity gets the better of him and he becomes acquainted with Chris the Customer.

Thanks to Lego for his help in writing this CM!

"New Commotions and Comrades"

"I'll allow a max of five questions. If you go past the allotted amount, I'll have to hand you over to Chris the Customer."
Cazo had said.

“Hey Nanik, who’s Chris the Customer?” Roun found his friend in the midst of talking to what he identified as a young woman, a boy that Edos confirmed to be a werewolf, and a human-sized bird of sorts that stood on two feet. “I don’t even know where to start reacting…” the young man thought to himself as he glanced at them.

Nanik turned away from the conversation he was having. “Chris? Um…” He swept his blue eyes over the rest of the crowd, searching. “He was one of our allies that fought with us against the enemy…I actually haven’t talked to him myself…” His hand shot out as he pointed. “I think I see him.”

Standing, the blonde boy beckoned to Roun. “I guess I’ll introduce you to him.” Nanik nodded to the others as he left and began to approach a tall man standing silently by himself.

Christopher felt his neck tingle.

Christopher's body turned, before his head followed suit, almost like a lazy after thought. He regarded the two who walked up to him.

"..." He stared at them, then looked to the left, then to the right. Sure that they had stood in front of him, he looked at them.

"... Hello."

Nanik offered an apologetic and slightly nervous smile. “Ah, hello, Chris. I hope we’re not interrupting you. I know we haven’t spoken to each other before. So in case you don’t know, I’m Nanik.” He held his hand towards the dark-haired boy beside him. “This is a friend from my world – he just got here…” He glanced sideways.

Roun was peering up with interest at the individual before him. “Cazo wasn’t kidding when he offered that threat. This guy’s one inch taller than I am – one inch!” He stuck out his hand. “Hello there. I’m Roun. I got an interesting referral to you, so I’d just like to ask you a question.”

"Ask it, Roun. I'm Chris." He shook Roun’s hand. His neck tingled again. Were things going to get exciting again?

Roun took up the offer and stated out flatly, “Can I fight you?”

A strain of shock passed by Nanik’s face. “Hey – not here - ”

"Ok." Chris pulled out his gun and shot at Roun's face.

The sound of smashing glass echoed through the hall even as a thicket of black shadow spikes erupted from the ground at Chris’ feet, Roun skidding backwards from a backflip.

Chris barely heard the end of Nanik’s sentence and jumped back.

Rip.

His coat was wrecked: One spike stopped an inch from his forehead, pricking it and trickling blood.

"Oh Sorry. Fight somewhere else you mean." He said, wiping his forehead with a free hand and stepping to the side of the spikes. He looked at Roun, "Anywhere and anywhen is fine with me."

“It’s too late!” Nanik gasped. His hand shot out as he pointed behind the two. “Teddy alert at 8 o’clock!”

Not a few stares were looking their way as the big hulk of Teddy loomed over the contestants.

Roun blinked as the shadow fell over him. “Who’s Teddy?”

“ERR, no time to explain!“ In a flash Nanik grabbed both Chris and Roun, sweat breaking out on his forehead furiously. “We’re going to Haven!”

- - -

“What’s Haven?”

Before the words were out of Roun’s mouth, they found themselves in the familiarly vast space of metal tiles and transparent barrier that was the arena at Haven.

Nanik quickly set Chris and Roun down and wiped his forehead. “That was… that was too close.”

“Where’s this?” Roun eyeballed the facilities.

“Somewhere where you can fight peacefully – I mean, uninterrupted.” Nanik sighed. “How does this suit you, Chris?”

Chris stood up and dusted himself. Then he puked on the side.

He wiped his mouth and nodded. "Motion sickness. I'm fine." He tilted his head to the right and looked up at the ceiling, "This is big."

He looked at Roun, "This is fine."

Roun instantly morphed a pair of black guns into his hands. “I’m ready.”

“Stop!” Nanik waved his arms. “Before we start, I should let you know of a few rules – “

“Stand aside, Nanik.” Roun pointed the guns at the other man. “After all, the enemy won’t wait for you to tell them how to play the game, am I right, Mr. Chris?” He fired a volley of bullets at Chris.

Chris whipped his head and shifted his body four times to dodge the volley and drew his pistol,

"Someone who understands."

He fired five successive shots, placing each bullet 2 millimetres from the next with ungodly firing speed. The heavy calibre rounds roared as they exited the barrel, flying with enough force to puncture armour.

“Hyeah!” A block of shadow bursting from the ground swallowed up the bullets as it vaulted Roun into the air. The guns in his hands suddenly reformed into a sword that Roun swung at Chris as he dropped down.

Chris saw the shadow and flash stepped right behind it as Roun jumped into the air, he twisted and aimed as Roun swung down his sword completely defenceless. Things seemed to slow down. The shadow fading, Roun swinging down his blade. Chris began to pull the trigger...

Roun gasped at the swift blur of motion beneath him, now exposed to the side as he completed his swing. In a snap decision he let go of the sword with one hand and directed his palm towards Chris.

“These are yours, I believe!” A sheet of black materialized before his hand and five bullets in motion arced out of the shadow mass, the ones Chris had fired at him earlier.

Chris' eyes widened. He dodged to the right even as he fired his gun twice: He deflected two of the bullets even as he spun around. One of them lodged itself deeply into his left subscapularis. Thrown by the momentum, he spun twice, shooting two of the last rounds of his gun at Roun's general landing position before stopping.

His gun across his mouth, right leg behind him and left leg stretched out before him, Chris observed the results of his counter attack even as his left shoulder bled.

His own hand blocking his view, Roun felt a streak of pain sear across the back of his neck and right calf just as he landed. His leg collapsed involuntarily beneath him. He rolled onto his other leg in surprise, two daggers forming into his hands as he whipped his eyes towards the last position he saw his opponent.

“Nice one Chris!” Nanik called from the sidelines, eyes wide.

“Hey. Who are you cheering for??”

“It’s what you get for not taking this seriously.” Nanik frowned.

“I am taking this seriously! In the seriousness of fun!”

"..."

Chris unlatched his magazine, threw his gun into the air, took a fresh magazine and let the gun land on it. Snapping it shut against his jaw he stood up.

The whole process two 2 seconds.

He aimed the gun sideways and fired one shot. Then he fired two. Then he fired three. The six shots came out at sporadic times and were aimed at Roun's four legs, stomach and chest each.

“Plus - I was just…” Roun’s dark brown eyes became purple, narrowing as the projectiles bore upon him. He gripped his daggers. “Warming up!” Feet braced against the ground, Roun darted forward and swung his blades, one deflecting the bullets aimed for his body and the other slashing against two aimed for his limbs.

A simultaneous mental order summoned the spikes of shadow that intercepted the lower attacks and Roun became a black streak, closing in on Chris and flinging a flurry of daggers at him.

Christopher jumped backwards and spun his gun until it was a whizzing blur, he deflected the daggers, robbing them of their momentum, and whipped his right leg at Roun's face.

Roun ducked, crouching low and flinging his leg out to knock Chris over.

Chris held up his left hand to block the strike...

His arm did not move. It had been shot.

"Oh-" Chris said as the leg hit him in the chest and sent him flying. Chris rolled three times and then slid to a painful stop, remaining still.

Roun started to stand up from his crouch, his legs collapsing once again. He yelped as renewed pain throbbed in his leg. The graze wound had torn wider from the kick.

“Ouch - That’s a lot of blood.” Roun reached back to his neck and withdrew his hand, feeling wetness. Red coated it and he wiped the blood off on his shirt. “Dangit. Hey – you okay?” He called over to the bloodstained body.

“Is that it…?” Nanik called out tentatively.

Chris rolled onto his back, and then slowly sat up.

"..."

Using his gun as a crutch he stood up and spun it, ejecting a clip and reloading it with a fresh one before holstering it.

He nicked his head slightly, "Yes. It is your win. Let's train again next time."

His blood from his left shoulder slowly dripped on the floor.

Roun raised himself carefully with supporting tendrils of shadow. Black straps circled around his neck and leg to form makeshift wrappings. “I wouldn’t say I won…” He smiled. “Especially since I got hit. I think we’ll call this even.”

He suddenly noticed the wound of the other. “Yooo, when did that happen? Hey hey, don’t go walking around like that – did you get a bullet in you?” Raising his hand towards Chris, Roun summoned shadow to wrap around the wound like black bandages, stopping the bleeding. “We, need to get you to an infirmary. Nanik, where’s the nearest hospital?”

“Haven has an infirmary, but I think that should be the least of our worries.” Nanik was sweating again.

“Huh? Do we have another problem?”

“Yeah, Teddy’s been watching from the observation platform.” Nanik pointed up to a balcony at the edge of the arena. “I think he’s waiting for us.”

Roun glimpsed the huge form above them and shivered. He slapped Chris’ shoulder. “Man, I’m glad we’re going to be comrades. What do you think we should do, Mr. Chris? I’m going to go with your call, since I don’t know much about this Teddy.”

Chris grunted in pain as he felt the slap on his shoulder. Feeling faint and tired from the loss of blood, he sighed.

"You are a strange person," he said, a meaningless comment really, but he felt thankful to have bumped into yet another comrade.

"About Teddy... Is he now the enemy?"

Nanik inched towards them. “Considering we broke something at the party, I think we are the bad guys right now.”

“Hey, that was an accident.” Roun shrugged. “Cazo did make a big deal about Teddy’s breath though. Maybe he heard us.”

Nanik grabbed their arms once again. “Let's not bother about that. Infirmary comes first. Hang in there Chris – we’re going to do some light speed traveling!”

Chris turned green with imagined nausea. "No."

He started sprinting away, "I'll find... My own way. Goodbye.”

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Aozora on July 21, 2016, 02:20:59 AM
Just thought I'd start throwing in my character info sheets now so I don't start rushing at the last minute. So far, I have one main and one cameo. I plan to add another main, a secondary, and another cameo in the near future. As for my filler story about what happened to Hikaru and Neeharu during the Merging, that got postponed due to schoolwork and life in general. Hopefully I'll be able to finish that before the project starts. And lastly, I've been wanting to do a collaborative CM so I should be sending PMs out for that soon...Anyways, hope everyone is excited for this as I am.

Main 1: Hikaru
Story (What is the name of the story your character is from): Hikaru Rising

Name: Hikaru

Main/Secondary/Cameo: Main

Height: 188 cm
 
Reality: 6th

Personality: Very calm and stoic. Hikaru has spent many of his later years dedicated to breaking free from material detachments. On the inside, however, he does harbor some emotional attachments even though he tries to project this almost robotic personality. Extremely patient - almost never gets annoyed or pissed unless someone he cares about is hurt/slain. Not very vocal. Will do what needs to be done when it needs to be done. A man of action. 

Current Mindset: Following the death of Neeharu, who Hikaru had come to see as a nephew/younger brother of sorts, Hikaru is quite stricken. For one who has remained detached from and understood that death is an inevitability of life, he can't quite seem to wrap his head around why something still continues to pull at his heart. Is it the fact that he had unknowingly developed an attachment to Neeharu or the fact that he was too weak to protect him or maybe both? Whatever it is, Hikaru has some soul-searching to do and won't be himself too much. 

Relationships: TBD

Speech Example: TBD

Physical description: A middle-aged man in his thirties with brown skin, brown eyes, and black hair tied back in a bun. He is clad in orange robes, similar to those of a Hindu ascetic. Generally has a peaceful, expressionless face. Thin but muscular physique.   

Powers: Superhuman

Abilities: superhuman strength, speed, stamina; external self-healing and regeneration; ocular abilities; long-range attacks

Weakness: Goes all out regardless of the enemy's power. For Hikaru, there are no thoughts that cross his mind like: "This foe is too powerful; perhaps I should back down." His utter disregard for his own life and well-being, and insistence in finishing a fight until either he or the enemy is down for the count could prove dangerous for himself and for others.

Combat Type: Qualities: calculating, methodical, focused. Range: Short and long (within reasonable distance). Role: Brawler/Tank - Keep bashing the enemy until he's down or keep taking hits for team members/friends

Moves (Max of 8 ):

MOVE 1 (Heavenly Fist): Hikaru's attacks - punches, kicks, etc - travel about 70-100 mph as strong gusts of wind towards his target. If his attacks don't hit any object, they can travel up to 3 miles while decreasing in speed before extinguishing. Heavenly Fist can be used with a weapon as well.

MOVE 2 (Omniscience): Hikaru can see anything regardless of its location - it could be in another country or in a different world - and can see invisible objects as well. 

MOVE 3 (Foresight): Hikaru can predict the moves of his opponents but only if their moves and attacks follow a distinguishable pattern. This cannot work with opponents who use a unorthodox or confusing fighting style, like the Drunken Fist for example.

Special (Max of 2):

SPECIAL 1 (Rage of Vratos): Hikaru invokes the powers of the War God. His already superhuman strength, speed, and stamina, and regenerative abilities become further amplified to the point that he becomes like a war god himself. Only problem is that he struggles to properly control these powers. His face and entire body light up in golden marks kind of like Aang in the Avatar State.

SPECIAL 2 (Heightened Conscience): Hikaru presses against the foe's forehead with his fingers and then rests the palm of his hand against the foe's heart, rendering the foe unconscious and immobilized. Hikaru then assumes a meditative pose and state, in which he cannot move or do anything unless he cancels the ability. Hikaru transfers his conscience into his foe. This has two purposes. If the foe is being controlled, Hikaru can enter the foe's conscience and defeat whatever darkness or power is controlling him/her. Also, Hikaru can fight that person's conscience itself. If he is victorious, the foe will lose all of his energy and won't be able to fight. If he loses, Hikaru's conscience will return to his body and the ability will stop but Hikaru will be the one to have lost all his energy and rendered unconscious. (Sorry for the lengthy description!)

This profile of Neeharu's 7th reality version was inspired by Rake (throwback to MR Project #1). Don't know where that fella Crackhead Johny went but thanks to him for showing that these projects can be something you can have a lot of fun with.

Cameo 1 {?/4 slots}: 7th Reality Neeharu
Story: Story of Neeharu

Name: Neeharu

Main/Secondary/Cameo: Cameo

Height: 7’
 
Reality: 7th

Personality: He’s a jolly old baker! Fighting? Oh no, no. He’s not into that sort of stuff.

Current Mindset: He wants to bake some *censored*.

Relationship: Who wouldn’t love this guy?

Speech Example:

Example 1
Overconfident, over-powered character 1: So what exactly can you do? You have any powers?

Neeharu: Me? *chuckles* I don’t usually tell anyone…

Character 1: It’s okay. I don’t really care. You don’t have to tell me.

Neeharu: But since you insist…

Character 1: I’m not insisting.

Neeharu: I can manipulate…dough!!

Character 1: … *walks away*

Neeharu: Wait where are you going? Have a cinnamon roll first!

Example 2
Overdramatic character 1: He was too powerful. Everything I’ve ever loved destroyed right before my eyes.

Neeharu: Oh…perhaps a cinnamon roll to cheer up your day?

Physical description: An old baker with a lot of swag.   

Powers: Dough manipulation

Abilities: Making pastries beyond your wildest dreams. Anything - you name it.

Moves (Max of 8 ):

All-You-Can-Eat: Neeharu sets out a table full of pastries and deserts of all kinds, shapes, and sizes for the enemy. The enemy digs in until he/she can barely move from eating so much delicious food.

Senses Overload: Neeharu adds his super secret special ingredients to his pastries. Anyone who dares take a bite will have their senses over-stimulated and their bodies will stop functioning properly from all that sugary goodness.

A Sweet Distraction: Neeharu distracts enemies with his delicious pastries waving it around in front of them. Overtaken by the sweet aroma, the enemies lose all focus in the actual fight and start fantasizing about the pastries.

Special (Max of 2):

Is This Heaven: One bite of Neeharu’s Suppeeerr Delicious Heaven Cake and the enemy will be begging for more, willing to do whatever Neeharu says. “Oh you want some more? How about a foot massage first…That’s it, that’s the spot. Keep going…Alright, I guess you can have another bite. Psych! It’s all mine!”

Burn Baby Burn: A delicious pastry is left out in the open or offered to the enemy. The enemy, mesmerized by its appetizing appearance, decides a little bite won’t hurt. But little does he know that what awaits is not a creamy jelly center, but rather a scorching hot spicy sauce made from the hottest pepper in the world – the Flamin’ Ragin’ Cajun! Even a nibble will send infernal waves of heat coursing through the consumer’s body. Instant death. Tee-hee.

Every action series has that one character who's an overpowered badass: Gildarts from FT and Levi from AoT are a few examples that come to mind. Here's mine :) Ishwar (pronounced eesh-ver), to me is on par with a Watcher easily and could take on multiple Corruptions at once. But I know it's unfair of me to proclaim that my character is the strongest so I am fine with how ever Ishwar's strength is treated in this project. Without further ado...

Cameo 2 {?/4 slots}: Ishwar
Story (What is the name of the story your character is from): Hikaru Rising

Name: Ishwar

Main/Secondary/Cameo: Cameo

Height: 200 cm
 
Reality: 6th

Personality: Ishwar is an angel who roams the Earth after his attempt at living a regular human life ended in tragedy. He is apathetic and stoic most of the time, but he can get pissed and when he does, it's bad news for whoever has to face his wrath.   

Current Mindset: TBD

Relationships: TBD

Speech Example: TBD

Physical description: A pristine and unblemished face of light skin tone. His white hair is pulled back in braids and reaches just below the back of his neck. His eyes are crystal blue. His clothes are similar to that of whitish-gray Jedi robes. He wields a golden staff.   

Powers: Superhuman

Abilities: superhuman strength, speed, stamina; immediate self-healing and regeneration; increased resistance to damage; shockwaves; staff-wielding; energy/life leech

Weakness: None

Combat Type: Qualities: calm and unfazed. Range: Short and long (within 1 mile).

Moves (Max of 8 ):

MOVE 1 (Wall of Feathers): An ability common to all angels, Ishwar can summon his wings and use them as an impenetrable barrier which can block almost anything, e.g. fire, water, blades, etc. However, the wings can only take so much. 

MOVE 2 (Pulse): W/O Staff: Upon physical contact, Ishwar can emit a powerful shockwave at his opponent. W/ Staff: Ishwar stamps his staff against the ground. From the point where the staff touches the ground a shockwave is emitted radially outwards, affecting everyone within a 1 mile radius.

Special (Max of 2):

SPECIAL 1 (Calamity): W/O Staff: Upon continued physical contact, Ishwar can deplete his opponents's energy, rendering them powerless at the least or unconscious. This can take a few seconds or a few minutes to complete, depending on the strength/resistance of the opponent. W/ Staff: The range of this ability increases to a 1 mile radius.

SPECIAL 2 (War Zone): This move cannot be performed without the staff. Ishwar channels energy into his staff for several seconds uninterrupted. He then smashes the staff against the ground, killing anyone or anything instantly within a 1 mile radius. Performing this move takes a heavy toll on his health, e.g. coughing up blood, feeling weak/exhausted.


Main 2: Zunka
Loading...

Secondary: Naran
Loading...
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on July 21, 2016, 02:29:59 AM
The deadline's the 25th, if I count WhiteCrow's days correctly.  :-\ You should have plenty of time to put stuff in until then!  :D
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Aozora on July 21, 2016, 02:34:12 AM
Only 4 more days!? :o I better get to work haha!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Robin Rain on July 21, 2016, 04:23:14 PM
This happens before the party.

And Then There Were Two
“How’s he doing, Era?” Misty asked the A.I. as she crouched down beside her cousin.

“His vitals are stable, it won’t be long till he regains consciousness.”

Misty sighed, as mixed feelings of relief and dread hit her. “I don’t know how to tell him…”

“Just say the truth,” Era offered. “There are no words to prevent the pain of losing someone. It’s best to just tell them what happened. Holding off will only make it worse.”

“Even if you say that…” Misty started, but she couldn’t find an argument. Laying down near Twil she spent her time deep in thought. So many things had happened. How could I even begin to explain it…? Keith… I miss you…

“Misty?” asked a weak voice.

Opening her eyes she found her cousin looking up at her. “Twil...”

He looked around a bit taking note of his odd surroundings, but also something else. “Where is Keith?” He looked back at his cousin. “Misty?” he asked before hesitating. She’s shaking… Why? He looked at Misty’s expression and lowered his head as he too started to shake. He remembered seeing that expression before. “Ah…”

Misty held him while using her wings to cover him completely. “I… I’m… sorry… Twil…”

“How did… it...?” his voice faltered.

She was silent for a few moments before speaking. “He... was killed… by a monster… Kabo.”
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: swearzy on July 25, 2016, 12:00:21 PM
May the light shine upon you.
Bjorn had sheltered himself in his own domain the lands covered in dark shadows. Sitting in a grand chair made of ebony and silver, his mood reflected the weather outside of the thin piercing tower jutting out of the earth. The room he occupied atop the tower was similar to the one he grew up in, made of dark wood and wrought iron with small trinkets littering the spaces on tabletops and walls. The only sparsely populated area was around a rusty sword that stood alone in a charred sword rack. Black clouds rolled in the wind as thunder echoed for miles across the decaying plains. He recalled the past events as he held a picture of Sara in his hand. He ran his fingers down the photograph, wondering where he’d gone wrong.

“My love, I’m sorry for everything.” He whispered as he placed the framed photo on top of the carved three legged table beside him. Staring at the picture he slumped in his chair tracing the black band that hugged his neck.

‘Even with this, I was unable to prevent one life from leaving this mortal plain’ he thought.

‘If I were to...’ He paused and materialised a large silver blade, hovering parallel to his thick neck.

“Master stop this madness!” Janette darted across the room kicking the blade away from his body. Lightning streaked across the black sky illuminating Janette’s golden cat’s eyes in the dark room.

“How did you get in here?” Bjorn stared at the short woman who was standing at eye level as he sat. Janette saw the dark bags standing out against his pale skin under his eyes, his cheeks had sunken enough to reveal the sharp bones giving his face its high profile. His eyes who had seen one and a half millennia of death had been reduced to this ghastly state.

“You get sloppy when you are upset.” She held a hand to his face as he closed his eyes and flinched expecting the worst. But felt her soft hand instead caressing his face. He lent into her palm and released the tension plaguing him.

“Must you identify another one of my flaws?” Bjorn’s voice was low and intermittent. Janette wrapped her arms around him, his skin was cold to the touch which snowballed her worries about his state of mind as she sat upon his lap and embraced him, pulling him to her chest.

“Correct, I must. If I don’t you will attempt a course of action that is, unsavoury.” Bjorn noticed Janette’s irregular heartbeat as she spoke.

“It wasn’t what it looked like, and if I did you would gain all of my power being now, my only disciple.” Bjorn’s voice had deteriorated to a slight mumble.

“I don’t want your power.” Janette smiled as she tightened her grip.

“Why not?” He tried to reply, but couldn’t muster the will to make his voice audible. Instead replying telepathically.
“Because I will lose you too.” She closed her eyes as tears ran down her rosy cheeks, the cold droplets dripped onto Bjorn’s arms.

He hugged Janette as he began to cry.

“It’s okay master, take your time.” She rubbed his back as they both let out their sorrow. Minutes passed before Bjorn sniffled.

“You’re mean, you know that. Not once in fifteen hundred years have I cried. I’ve committed atrocities, watched nations burn and destroyed millions of lives. The only day was that of my mother’s death at my own hand.”

His memories were displayed around the two. Bjorn stood over his mother’s corpse with a blade that was awfully familiar to the one sitting on the charred rack across the room.. A red haired girl ran toward him pushing Bjorn away as she dived to her knees shaking the lifeless corpse. Janette stayed quiet as the visions played averting her eyes from the scene. Bjorn and Janette were caught off guard as a light burst into view shattering the vision.

“Little brother, it has been quite a long time.” Janette looked up to see the same red hair as the girls in Bjorn’s vision before a piercing light commanded the room.

“Cerea… how.” He looked up at her, her red tinged gold armour was almost blinding. For a normal human their corneas would have been extra crispy.

“Your emotion, I was able to locate you in this right awful mess…” She looked at Bjorn and the girl sitting on his lap. Her face almost turned upside down.

“You damned lolicon. My own brother… who would have guessed.” Bjorn jumped out of his chair. Janette was shocked but landed gracefully on her feet.

“No, she’s my disciple. And you, YOU turn that bloody light out before I knock your lights out.” He thrust his finger toward her.

“Oh, is that a challenge?” The light emitting from her armour blinked off as she strode toward Bjorn, a silver flash painted the room as Bjorns Silver armour materialised on his body. Cerea smiled in anticipation.

“This is unacceptable!” Two voices called out in unison, Bjorn look at Janette who was equally puzzled.

“You will keep out of this Kieran!” Cerea swept her hand back, pushing a small figure that was being concealed back behind her.

“Kieran?” Bjorn questioned.
“Impossible… Kieran? Brother Kieran?” Janette called out, her tail and ears fluffed up aiding to her concerned look.

“Janette?” A boy called out from behind Cerea, he came out from behind her and saw Janette. His ears and tail had materialized in the second he saw her. Jumping toward her she caught him and they hugged tightly, nuzzling each other.

“You know him Janette?” Bjorn cocked his head to the side as he held his hand to his chin.

“This is my little brother.” Janette’s smile was ear to ear. Kieran was dressed in a white linen shirt with a brown vest, brown trousers and leather boots.

“I see…” Bjorn looked up from Kieran to Cerea’s eyes and raised his brow as he smirked. She stared back at him and realised what he was going to say.

“I take it back! I’m sorry.” Cerea bowed her head apologetically.

“I was going to say it was damned Ironic.” Bjorn threw his head back as he laughed. He felt an abrupt burning sensation in the middle of his torso. He looked down and saw Cerea’s hand emitting a beam of light into his chest.

“That’s for mother.” She grinned evilly before Kieran pushed her away.

“How could you!?” Kieran’s ears flicked back and his tail fluffed up, his face was full of hatred as he yelled at his master. Janette gasped before she tried to catch Bjorn as he fell down, making sure he was ok she put her hand over the wound. The attack seemed like it didn’t happen at all as it had nearly finished healing before he touched the ground. A circular scorch mark on his silver carapace had dulled its shine around the hole in the armour, which it too had started to regenerate.

“I’m okay… though, an underhanded move like that I was expecting.” Janette helped her master to his feet, Bjorn patted the dust of the front of his silver leggings while Janette made sure his butt was dust free. Bjorn flinched as she was very diligent in her task.

“Master, I apologise for saying this but, you are a cheap wench Cerea!” Janettes little fangs bared as she bellowed louder than Bjorn though was previously impossible. Cerea stiffened, gritted her teeth as Kieran grabbed her hand. His eyes wide as his lips quivered.

‘Don’t look at me with those damn eyes!’ Cerea thought before she sighed loudly.

“Whatever. I guess I deserve that one.” Cerea rolled her eyes. Kieran smiled and hugged her arm, Cerea’s face flushed red as she tried not to smile. ‘He’s so damn cute!’ She wanted to scream out loud.
“Its time we met with the others.” Bjorn announced hastily as he opened a portal to the predetermined meeting area. Cerea stepped through with the small Kieran in tow, followed by Bjorn and Janette.


Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on July 25, 2016, 08:25:03 PM
Rebels

“The humans in the Eden region calls us animals. I always questioned if it was because of our looks, our way of thinking, or some crap like that. I look upon our capital… our region; ‘The Tropics’... and its all clear now. What truly makes anyone; even humans, animals…

...War.”

   “Stay Out Of Our City! You Stinkin’ Reptiles!” A wake of vultures yelled as they loomed over a single gecko.

   “I-I’m sorry! I-I was just trying to-” He stammered as one of the avians stepped forward to kick him to the ground.

   “Shut It, ‘Scales’! You’re the one being in places he shouldn’t. This city… ‘no’... this ‘region’, was made by avians; for avians! It has no place for the likes of your-”

“You’re Wrong!” The gecko yelled out; wiping the blood from his nose away. “History said, Reptiles and Avians were suppose to share this region… ‘in peace’.” Slowly getting to his feet. “But then those damn crystals started sprouting everywhere and… ‘everyone’ went mad for power!”

Grinning a devious grin, the head vulture reached behind himself. “Crystals? You mean… like this?” Revealing a red-to-orange gem, fear falling over the lizard. “Face it, ‘scales’. This is Avian region. Even if what you said was true… ‘who cares’? I could kill you right now and nobody would give a damn! Oh but I dare you… lay a claw on me. I’d love to see the uproar you’d throw the city in. All it would take is one sob story.”

“This is… an injustice.” The gecko watched in horror and fire radiated from the crystal and around the vulture.

“There is no justice for lizards.” The vulture laughed as a torrent of flames washed over the gecko.

~~~

   “There is no justice for lizards.” Kyokyu sighed as he stood among the forest treetops the overlooked the city of Plumia.

   “I didn’t want this.” He uttered as he clenched his bat tightly. “I didn’t ask to be sent here… ‘just to see my world destroyed one again’. This world… this ‘reality’.”

   Taking a moment, Kyokyu descended back to the forest floor as he began walking deeper into the brush.

   “How did it get this bad? It wasn’t perfect before but now… they’re not even trying to hide it anymore; the avians hate for lizards.” he gritted his teeth. “Damn. Dammit! Is this what could have been if…” stopping in his tracks. “...that toucan and her team; The Avian Rangers… never came to be? Damn it all!”

   Taking a long pause, Kyokyu closed his eyes. “Whats even worse, is that they didn’t lie. All I asked was to see my sister again… and they…”

   “Kyokyu?” A voice speaking out as the monitor lizard glanced towards it.

   “Yasmin. Hey sis’.” Kyokyu sighed.

   “I thought I heard you yelling. Who are you talking to?”

   “Uhh.” Kicking up some leaves. “Ya know… ‘myself’.” giving a small chuckle.

   “O… ‘kay’.” She rose a brow. “Well we shouldn’t be out here. We could be spotted by an avian.”

   “Tcch!” Kyokyu spat. “I’m not afraid of a freakin’ bird.”

   “You will be if they’re a flock of them!” Yasmin glared. “And it’s not just you I’m worried about!”

   Taking a long pause, Kyokyu fell serious. “How many did we lose today?”

   Yasmin solemnly glanced to the ground. “Seven.”

   Looking back in the direction of the city, Kyokyu gritted his teeth and clenched his bat. “On Gaia’s name; How Much Longer Must We-!?”

   Walking up to place a hand upon her shoulder, Yasmin sighed. “Kyo. We just need to wait till the time is right. And then we can end all of this.”

   “But… is that really the only way?” Kyokyu huffed. “Do we really have to-”

   “Our brothers and sisters are dying everyday, Kyokyu! And every day that past we lose more and more! We… ‘have no other option’.”

   “It’s all up to me... right?” Kyokyu huffed.

"All up to 'us', Kyo. We're the final line in this rebellion. We're in this together."

   “Right. In order to save my people… I will... 'killed her'..."

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Robin Rain on July 25, 2016, 09:09:58 PM
Sorry for writing like a snail guys. :blush:

A CM between me and Kata_Misashi.

Premonition of Disaster
“Jasper, wait up!”, said Thomas who was busy trying to find his way past a growing crowd.

“I wouldn't have to if you weren’t so busy avoiding people,” Jasper retorted without looking back.

After making a quick dash through an opening in the group he managed to close the distance a bit, but hung back a little. She’s in a bad mood… He noticed Jasper had been irritable and prone to snapping since the Merging. “Were you able to get any sleep?” he asked only to be ignored. He knew she hadn’t. He had heard her crying in the room next to his the night before. ...What do I do? He stayed lost in thought until he bumped into the stationary Jasper and received a glare. “Sorry…”

Jasper turned away from him and back towards the large crowd in front of her. There were some faces she had seen before and others she hadn’t. She could see that there was a mix of emotions as she scanned their faces. She questioned the point of the event, but they were here now so she kept the thought to herself.

Swiftly gliding overhead, the avian pair of Hiro and Xiana looped around and hovered before Jasper and Thomas.

"Hey hey! Jas... 'per'?" Xiana began until noticing her apparent agitation. "Whoa. You okay?"

"A pleasure to see you two again." Hiro nodded as they both landed.

"I'm fine," she stated bluntly, though Thomas shook his head slightly in disagreement, taking care to stay out of Jasper's line of sight.

Stepping forward a bit Thomas greeted the pair, "It's nice to see you guys too."

"I'm fine," she stated bluntly, though Thomas shook his head slightly in disagreement, taking care to stay out of Jasper's line of sight.

Stepping forward a bit Thomas greeted the pair, "It's nice to see you guys too."

Frowning,  Xiana folded her arms. "You... don't have to be, ya know. We're friends and... I'll always have an ear out for you. Even if you can't see my ear. " Xiana lightly chuckled. "...heh... it's a bird joke."

"Thomas, right?" Hiro smiled. "How are you holding up?"

Jasper gave a faint smile at the joke before frowning again. "I just want to go home."

"I'm alright, um... Hiro was it?"

"Indeed." Hiro nodded.

Looking briefly to Jasper, Xiana gave a long sigh and glanced to the ground. "I know the feeling."

Taking a long pause, Xiana peered away. "Jasper. Can I... ask you... a serious question? Weren't you... 'tempted', by Quissis's offer? I mean..." looking back to her. "...I don't want to think on the fact of fighting our friends but..."

"Xiana." Hiro glared to her. "What this Quissis was offering, you should know better than to trust them." Peering back to Jasper and Thomas. "And you two should too. We all miss our home. All of us. But if we choose to sit here, cry and get frustrated then what little left we have of our gone will be gone." Folding his arms and closing his eyes.

Jasper glared at Hiro. "I don't need anyone to tell me what I already know," she growled.

Uh-oh... Thomas attempted to give a warning signal for them to not press the issue.

"I'm just saying that-" Hiro began and gave a sudden squawk as Xiana forcefully elbowed him.

<"Can you not be so rude?!"> Xiana trilled in avian speech.

<"You elbow me and then call me rude?"> Hiro squawked painfully and rubbed his soreness.

Shaking her head, Xiana frowned. "Forgive him. Sometime 'Hiro' tends to speak a bit too freely on sensitive situations."

Taking a long sigh Hiro closed his eyes and dipped his head. "My apologizes."

"... It's fine," Jasper replied, controlling her irritation. "Was there something you two wanted to talk about?"

"Now that you mention it..." Xiana thought. "The 7th is suppose to hold places just like ours correct? Does that mean we'll run into copies of you and me once we head there?"

"That seems likely... and troublesome." Hiro peering over to the hulking figure of Teddy. "Especially if we run into a copy of that guy. Didn't even know humans could get that big."

"If copies of our families are there then it's likely that there are copies of us too," said Jasper who was deep in thought. "I don't know how anyone could think that they could get their family back like that... They're the other's family, not ours... There'd be no place for two."

"I don't think he's actually human..." commented Thomas. "There are a lot of different races gathered here it seems."

"Unless..." Xiana said. "...the copy was no longer there. Do you think that... maybe... in order to sweeten the deal, those 7th gods... killed or captured the original in that reality so that our versions would fit right in." shuddering. "I really hope that's not the case."

"Now that you say that, Thomas... there are a lot of different races..." Hiro thought.

"What's on your mind?" Xiana asked

"It's just... our planet; Gaia... was a big planet. If there is a copy of it... who's to say they recruited someone from a different region. A region that's not the Tropics."

Perking her head, Xiana huffed. "It's a possibility."

"Your reality has many places too, right?" Hiro asked.

"I don't think they'd do that. It would only hurt them if we refused," stated Jasper. "Though supposedly that dragon's copy was gone or some such."

"It does. I've mostly stayed in human territory though except when I was younger. I lived on the edge of the wolf-folk territory."

"Gone? That can't be good." Xiana sighed. "When will this all end? How many more people will be lost?"

"My point is, we must be on guard. There are races we have yet to run into. From yours, mine, and anyone else's."

"I don't know..." Jasper replied. "But all we can do is to keep fighting."

"Do you think that we'll make it though?" Thomas asked Jasper.

"If you want to run, then run," she spat. "There's nothing stopping you anymore."

"I... I didn't mean it like that!" exclaimed Thomas who was taken aback. Anymore? What does that mean?

"It's not a question about 'thinking' if we'll make it...." Hiro nodded and looked to Xiana.

"...regardless of what we think... we 'have to' make it." Xiana said.

"So my suggestion: We quit fighting among allies and take this opportunity to relax." The hawk peering to Jasper. "We'll prevail. Heroes like us always do."

Taking a moment, Xiana smiled and grinned. "We should head to the party. I heard Teddy talk about this strong alcohol that could floor a God. I want to take my chances. How about you?" Putting a hand upon Jaspers shoulder.

"UHH... Xi-Xiana... I don't think you should drink..." Hiro said with a hint of worry.

"Who are you? My dad? Don't question me!" Xiana glared with gold eyes.

Jasper's eyes glinted slightly at the suggestion. She was never one to refuse a challenge.

Thomas became concerned at the suggestion. "Jasper... You're not going to..." he started questioningly before getting glared at. He watched as Jasper followed Xiana into the crowd. "Alright. Fine. Suit yourself."
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on July 25, 2016, 10:58:22 PM
For those unaware, I was asked to, and approved, a delay of the project until next Monday. This is to allow some important CM's to be done, and to allow any whom have not finalized their character sheets, to do so.

However... TONIGHT... CHAPTER 1 WILL BE POSTED! The project is here, the finale has arrived... we begin it today, and continue next week - enjoy!

CHAPTER 1.0: Arrival
“So… is it time?” Keith snarled, his eyes focused on a seated woman dressed in eloquent-looking librarian attire, her gaze set on the pages of a red book, its spine laced with a gold-etched “O”.

The young woman brushed aside a stray bang from her right eye, returning Keith’s look with an effortless raise of her eyebrow. “Time? I don’t believe in time. I believe in the “perfect moment”. Our actions, our mission, must go down as the definitive moment of this tale – a standard must be set, thus, a standard is what I will hold you all to.”

Keith was unimpressed, “And if we don’t live up to your standard?” He asked sarcastically.

“Then I’ll kill you all.” The woman replied, getting up from her seat as a ghostly figure in a black suit emerged from a portal. She turned to the lanky individual and smiled, “Legion. Seems the moment is upon us… let Lyssa know we’re ready.” Without a word, Legion exited through the portal from which it came.

“Eclipse.”

The young woman responded to her name, turning to see Tristan approaching her. “Yes?”

“I’m certain you’re not aware of the role I play in my world,” the devil began, adjusting the collar of his suit. “That being the case, I want to apologize in advance for my upcoming insult – understand that it is in no way related to your standing in this particular scuffle of worlds – this has everything to do with my insatiable desire to secure the rights to a life that I do not yet own, nor would I ever have the opportunity to; if it had not been for this most convenient situation.”

“Tristan – what do you want?”

“Chris the Customer.” Tristan answered, showing Eclipse the cover of the book Cazo had handed him. “When we arrive in their world, I unfortunately will not take part in your “perfect moment”, I will instead set out to find this man, and see if he lives up to all that I’ve read.”

Eclipse extended Tristan a false smile, reaching her hand toward her belt; where she grabbed hold of a black pen. “Let me see your hand.” She demanded calmly.

Tristan obliged with no hesitation, “This is intriguing.” He joked with no emotion.

Eclipse cupped his hand in her own, “Not truly.” She answered. “Tristan, you know nothing of me; as I know nothing of you. I serve a power far greater than our own, and I respect that power… so much so, that I vowed to kill all individuals who serve no benefit-“

Now…

Her pen less than an inch from Tristan’s palm, Eclipse froze momentarily, acknowledging the powerful figure that spoke in her head. “They’ve spoken.” She whispered, releasing Tristan’s hand and turning to Quissis. “Open the portal – we attack now.”

--

The main hall of Haven was silent, the heroes of each Reality recovering from the extravaganza they experienced a few days prior. Lined in a circle were the Watchers, the protectors of worlds that had survived the threat of two powerful foes who threatened the very existence of all the Watchers stood for.

“We need Cazo to give everyone as many books as possible.” Qioni stressed, all four arms crossed with one another.

“Yes, Nakaja was wise to pick up on that.” Lyra added.

“Xodara.”

The defiant Watcher glanced over at Kiano, “What?”

“Misty told me that when she found you, you spoke of the 7th Reality… spoke with knowledge of it.”

“What of it?” Xodara barked.

“None of us here have this knowledge, what you know will be beneficial to us.” Kiano urged.

“They are our enemies. Their intention is to erase us all. If you’re asking me how they came to be, or why Kabo referred to them as the 7th Reality… I don’t know.”

Foggis and Remaddo eyed the others, “A shame none of the worlds have a living being named Sherlock Holmes.” They stated in unison.

Amidst the discussion, Maygani emerged, her expression calm, her words serious. “They’ve breached the 2nd.”

“The 4th!” The twins shouted.

Xodara crossed his arms and let out a deep sigh, “The 6th… We knew they weren’t going to wait.”

Kiano looked over at Qioni and Lyra, as well as Opa and Sappa, expecting them to join the others in their confirmation. A tinge of relief crossed his face as they shook their heads. “They’ve arrived in the 1st.” He confirmed.

Ergas, who’d remained silent in the darkest corner of the hall, stepped forward. “How many?” He asked, positioning himself in the center of the Watcher circle.

“Five in the 4th.” Said the twins.

“Five” Answered Maygani.

“Five.” Xodara repeated.

“Six.” Kiano answered.

Ergas bent to a knee and placed his hand on the cold stone of the main hall. “Time to wake our heroes.” He stated, sending out a seismic wave that shook the foundation of the sanctuary.

“We need to protect First City.” Kiano stated.

Xodara elevated himself, just enough to avoid the quake. “Looks like this war may be short.” He laughed, “I’m sensing immense power in the 6th, and I assume you all are sensing it in yours as well… they intend to bring us to our knees.”


Four Realities.... Time to choose:

Who defends the First City, which is in the 1st Reality
Who goes to the 6th
Who goes to the 4th
and who goes to the 2nd??????
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on July 28, 2016, 01:25:24 PM
Edit: Tenhi - Kuolleesi jokeen (https://youtu.be/MMo-jruaZMo) (Cast your dead into the river)

And with him, comes change, with change, purpose and with purpose, vengeance. Old Scars Ascends to Hrodvitnir. Udharulven. The Black Wolf.
Old Scars sniffed the air. He could smell it, hear it. The call. It was as much a feeling as a spiritual signal. Much like a flare in the spiritual realm Under.

He flowed from corporeal for to immaterial. Tendril of mist flowed through the tunnels where the refuges too weak to celebrate lied in ruin. Broken souls and bodies strewn about at, discarded like trash. Many wouldn't see the end of the funeral, some not even the rise of the morning sun.

Still, one soul called him. A strand of a very ancient bloodline strongly tied to the Under and its habitants. Old Scars yearned to meet this soul for the call was strong, commanding. He wouldn't resist. He was sure many other spirits could hear it as well, but he would be damned if he let someone else see the soul first.

A small giggle echoed next to him as he materialized. A child no older than perhaps seven summers stood next to Old Scars, wearing roughly weaved clothes of linen. Gray shirt, blue vest and brown knee high pants and no shoes. The most distinct cloth the boy wore was a bright red cap, a mitre. Old Scars growled at the boy and his mischievous, old eyes that seemed to pierce the spirit.

"Begone, Hippa. I shall claim the soul and the vessel as my own." The boy giggled in response. The pair of mischievous eyes glinted and the boy ran of.

"Hrodvitnir Hrodvitnir. Scary Udharulven. Come to play, come to play. Tender is my meat, juicy is my leg. Wouldn't you love a taste, to take a bite?" The boy sang, an ancient spell to fool the beasts of the forest from hunting cattle.
Old Scars growled and resisted. The boy appeared and danced around the spiritual wolf and sang. A few tired eyes rose to see the spectacle, but they were void of any emotion, like empty mirrors, looking for an end.

"Hrodvitnir Hrodvitnir. Scary Udharulven. Run after me, come after me. I'm slow, I'm scared. Juicy is my meat, tender is my leg. Wouldn't you love a taste, to sink thy teeth in me?" Hippa sang and danced, taunting the spiritual beast again and again, poking him from all sides and slapping his hind legs. But Old Scars resisted.

"Begone!" Old Scars growled furiously. Hippa stopped and stared directly into the beasts eyes. For a moment seeming like an eternity their eyes were locked in a battle of wills. But Old Scars determination was adamant. He would not give in. The boys childlike features distorted terrifyingly as he shrieked in uncontrolled anger. A few onlookers died due to the power of the shriek before the boy, a lesser God and a powerful spirit Hippa, disappeared, cursing Old Scars' very existence.

Old Scars sighed in relief and exhaustion. The mental battle had been harsh and his corporeal form rippled and faded at the edges. He would need to find the soul before he depleted his energy and would be forced to leech more from the endless supply know as Teddy.

He felt it immediately. The burning, relentless gaze on his spiritual body. The overflowing desire for retribution. Old Scars' yellow eyes searched and found a bright pair of green eyes. The stare almost snuffed his spiritual body from existence. so powerful was the will behind them. Old Scars felt something close to fear and awe as he closed in on the pair. The body of the man was in a sorry state. Skin and bones, cradled into a heap with baggy, torn and dirty clothes covering the shriveled frame.

The eyes followed Old Scars every move and what once had been overwhelming to a point of death, now fueled the spiritual beast. His form rematerialized, his paws touched the cold black rock and once soundless stride was now physical, the soft sound of the beasts steps disappearing into the endless tunnels, smothered by the crackle of the torches and the low wailing of the dying.

"I have come as thy decreed." Old Scars spoke with reverence in his voice. The man did not respond but his eyes urged the beast to continue.

"I come with change and with change comes purpose. And with purpose comes vengeance. Let me devour thyne soul and overtake thyne body. Let me inherit thyne fury and thyne desire for blood. Let me be thyne instrument and thyne end." Old Scars spoke to the eyes. The eyes flared with vigor and invited the beast.

Old Scars dematerialized and flowed in through every orifice in the mans head. The broken and useless body writhed in agony and shook uncontrollably as Old Scars tore into the soul like a hungry wolf, devouring the energy that resided within.

The shriveled body curled up into a tight ball. The skin swelled as the energy from the transformation surged through
the veins. The joints cracked and popped, the muscles teared and grew. Thick tar black hair grew. The face distorted and crackled as the for changed closer and closer to that of a wolfs. A group of shriveled refugees shambled closer. Perhaps they were of the wolf tribe, or perhaps their blood had inherited something feral from the dawn of human kind but none the less, they came to offer their meager wills and souls as fuel for the transformation. To be part of this ceremony of death and rebirth.

The shambling men and women fell over one by one, their souls rushing towards the gaping mouth of the spiritual beast before being torn to shreds and devoured. The body grew in size with each soul until the last one flopped down and the soul offered herself as a sacrifice.

The transformation was complete. Old Scars had ceased to exist. What now stood in his place was a horrific creature born from wrath and lust for vengeance. A Hrodvitnir. His fur was black and seemed to absorb all light. His claws were long and sharp, capable of tearing through the thickest armor. His snout lined with teeth that could rip apart limbs and snap bones. The strong arms were equal to Teddys and the hind legs he stood on were made for running and leaping on his prey.

A woman stepped out from the shadows. Her hair was green and her eyes like emeralds. She was a beauty without comparison. The emerald eyes stared at the frighting creature.

"I come before you, Mielikki, to claim my name. I once more, carry the mantle of Hrodvitnir and with it the name Udharulven." Udharulven spoke with voice more like a growl.

"And I bear witness to your claim, child of the forest. Unleash your wrath against those who have us wronged and come back victorious." The Goddess of the Forest whispered with a voice soft like the sound of the wind gently swishing the leafs of an aspen tree.

Udharulven bowed and began his march towards the festival. He would stand equal to Teddy and the Einherjar and he would stand beside his friends in mortal combat against the invaders from the Seventh Reality.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Aozora on July 29, 2016, 06:37:07 PM
It's here!! It's finally HERE!! At a whopping 10,000+ words, I present to you...

THE HIKARU/NEEHARU MEGA CM PROJECT

Now I know you're probably thinking: does this guy actually expect to me to read 10,000 words of stuff that I don't care about. No, I don't! In fact, to be completely honest, I myself am not sure why I wrote so much. That is why I've made a table of contents (see below) that ranks each part of this CM on a scale from 1-3, 1 being the lowest priority read and 3 being the highest priority read. So feel free to peruse through the table of contents and decide which part of the CM best catches your fancy!

Last but not least, allow me to give a general idea, of what this whole thing is even about. Following the tournament in which all of the greatest heroes of the 6th Reality came together and defeated Xodara, a terrible calamity began to consume the various realities - a calamity known as the Merging. Unfortunately, my characters were absent for the crusade against the Corruptions, the beings responsible for the Merging. This massive CM project details exactly what happened to Hikaru and Neeharu during the Merging, and what became of their fate. Read on, my friends, to find out!


TABLE OF CONTENTS

Grief & Sorrow
Though the rain started to fall harder, the man refused to move from where he stood, amongst the rubble of his ruined, destroyed world, his expressionless gaze fixed on the gravestone in front of him. It read “NEEHARU BARETA” in large letters and beneath, “1999-2015”. Various gifts and flower bouquets adorned the grave. All he had was a small, framed photo of him and his nephew, whose cheerful expression brimmed with a morning sun’s radiance. He knelt down and set it gently against the stone. But he couldn’t keep it in any longer. Fortunately, the downpour had now become ferocious, drowning out his sobs. The subtle sound of approaching footsteps helped him to stifle his tears.     

“Zunka…” an old familiar voice croaked.

“Were you here the whole time?” Zunka replied with a strong tone that succeeded very little in masking his sadness. 

“Let’s get out of this rain, Zunka. You’ll fall sick. We can go to my place and-”

“He was my nephew but I raised him like he was my own.” Zunka got up and turned to face the elderly man. “Now he’s dead…because I was too weak to protect him. And you’re telling me I should be concerned about my health?” His tone was cold and unforgiving.

“I…” Empathy and pain filled the elderly man’s expression. “I too lost a son years ago and all I can tell you is that beating yourself up won’t help. Disregard your physical and mental health, and the pain will only be much worse.”

Zunka scoffed, his expression stoic and empty. “I’m not one of your students Omji,” he said as he walked by Neeharu’s former Headmaster, “so stop preaching.” He kept walking – not even the slightest hint of hesitation in his step – but to where and for how long even he did not know.

Trouble in the City
Day of The Merging…

“Good…good!” Hikaru encouraged as he bombarded Neeharu with blast after blast of long-range punches. Neeharu stood some 20 meters from Hikaru – his expression focused, arms raised in a defensive position – and practiced deflecting and evading the attacks that came his way.

“I think that’s enough for now,” Hikaru announced.

Neeharu was relieved. He had desperately needed a break for quite some time now, as his stamina was not as its usual levels under the scorching summer sun. He took a seat next to Hikaru on the porch of his cabin, his breaths loud and heavy.

Hikaru watched Neeharu chug his water as though it was his first time seeing it after being stranded in a desert. “Don’t be shy to tell me when you need a break,” Hikaru said gently. “Knowing your limits can be very useful in battle.”

Neeharu gulped down the last few sips of water, tossed the bottle aside and wiped his mouth with the back of his arm. “I’m far from my limit.” Neeharu said this staring straight into the forestry that surrounded the cabin. His gaze fixed, he continued, “The time Jakhi gave you to train me before you have to return to your world is almost up. Best we make full use of it. Let’s continue.” With that Neeharu got up for another round of training and sparring. Hikaru simply looked on at his pupil in admiration of his considerable growth in maturity over the past two years.

As Hikaru stood up, he noticed large fumes of smoke in the distance, rising into the cloudless cerulean sky.

Neeharu followed Hikaru’s gaze. “It’s coming from the city,” he mused.

Hikaru activated his Omniscience ability, his eyes changing into a golden color. A breath of disbelief escaped his lips. “Mass destruction,” he muttered, as scenes of people screaming and running and buildings collapsing filled his vision.

“We gotta go do something! Uncle Zunka is down there too.”

“You stay back for now,” Hikaru advised, “until I have a better read of the situation.”

“What do you mean? I’m coming too,” Neeharu protested.

Their gazes met and Hikaru could see in Neeharu’s expression he had no intention of yielding. Perhaps, this would serve as an opportunity for Neeharu to apply what he had learned, he thought. But he feared for his pupil’s safety, for even he did not know what sort of dangers awaited them.

“Fine,” Hikaru ceded finally. “You’ll have to keep up though. Let’s go.” With that, Hikaru raced off in the direction of the smoke.

Convinced an argument would ensue, Neeharu was a bit dazed but as soon as he saw the distance between himself and Hikaru widening, he quickly snapped back to reality and went forth.

Over the Bridge
The question of whether even reaching the city was possible was the first thought to enter Neeharu’s mind as soon as he saw how the grand Horizon Lake Bridge, which was once regarded as an industrial marvel, was now nothing more than a tangle of cords and steel rods, and concrete remnants. More than half of the bridge had met the watery depths that crashed and raged below. He looked to Hikaru to see what he might be thinking, but found nothing in his face.

“Let’s go,” Hikaru finally said after several moments of silent observation.

“Hold on. What’s the plan?” Neeharu asked.

“You see there where the bridge slopes down?”

Neeharu looked to where Hikaru was referring. Not to his surprise, the wise sage had chosen, perhaps, the most unstable portion of the bridge for his plan. The already cracked concrete slab looked eager to take an afternoon splash.

“We will use the downward slope to gain momentum and make the leap, using one of the broken suspension cables to catch our fall,” Hikaru explained.

“I can’t make that jump.”

“I’ll have you on my back.”

“Are you sure you can make that?”

“We’ll have to see.”

Hikaru’s statement caught Neeharu off guard. “That’s a one-thousand foot drop! What do you mean ‘we’ll have to see’?”

Hikaru turned to face Neeharu, his lips curling into a faint smile. “Nothing will happen to you.”

Neeharu could not argue with that. As Hikaru walked onto the unsteady concrete of the ruined bridge, Neeharu followed behind warily. They stepped over broken beams and rods, evaded rubble and shrapnel, finally making it to the downward-sloped portion of the bridge. Neeharu could feel the sweat pouring out of his body as the restless waves beneath entered his vision. He uncomfortably climbed onto Hikaru’s back. It felt awkward but he much preferred this as opposed to plunging to his death.

Hikaru located the cable that would catch their fall and steadied himself. And then he was off.

Neeharu immediately felt a rush of air against his face. He held on tight. And when he sensed Hikaru was airborne, he clenched his eyes shut.

Hikaru’s outstretched arm was inches away from the cable when suddenly a powerful gale pushed the cable away. His hand had swiped air, not the cable. And for a moment it almost felt as though time had froze. 

Neeharu’s eyes opened in absolute shock. “Hikaru!” he cried as he shut his eyes again and tightened his grip.
“Hold on!” Hikaru answered. Garnering all his might, Hikaru threw his fist in the direction of the water. His fierce grunt could be heard over the roaring of the waves, as the force of the punch sent Hikaru and Neeharu flying backwards towards the cable. Hikaru refused to let the opportunity go. He lunged and clasped the cable with both hands.

Hikaru climbed the cable with Neeharu still hanging onto him and finally made it to the flat concrete slab of what was left of the bridge. He was keeled over, panting, while Neeharu celebrated.

“That was amazing!” Neeharu cried while patting Hikaru on the back. “I know you did all of the work but admit it: you needed me for moral support.”

“Don’t celebrate too soon,” Hikaru said, as he got back to his feet, his eyes fixed on the desolated city before him.

Though he did not like Hikaru killing the mood, Neeharu knew he was right. The real test was only to begin. He and Hikaru traversed the remainder of the bridge, ready to face whatever was behind all this.

A Child's Trap
As Hikaru and Neeharu walked through the cracked, disfigured, uneven streets, they were surprised to find not a single soul. Either they had all been evacuated somewhere or crushed underneath all this rubble. But better to think positively, Neeharu thought. He looked up at the buildings, which were missing huge chunks. What was more perplexing, however, was the fact that a great majority of the rubble and wreckage were simply floating in the air: boulders, cars, and all sorts of objects formed a morbid piece of artwork.

“Where is everyone?” Neeharu inquired, as he stepped over a mangled car door.

Hikaru activated his Omniscience ability, his eyes turning a golden color. The ability allowed him to see far and wide. As he stared into the distance, he could see masses of people making their way into underground cellars. “The civilians are safe for now,” he said, as his eyes returned to their normal brown color.

“Well then what’s there for us to do here?” Neeharu questioned. He stopped suddenly for he could hear a noise. Hikaru’s expression told him that he could hear it too. “It sounds like whimpering,” Neeharu said finally.

Hikaru strained his ears as well. “I think it’s coming from behind us.” Suddenly, Hikaru turned to a skyscraper on his right. He could have sworn that from the corner of his eyes he had seen someone in the building. But now after he had turned to get a better look, even with his Omniscience ability, there was no one.

While he was distracted, Neeharu had already run off to go look for where the noise was coming from. He decided to ignore whoever or whatever had been eyeing them and chase after Neeharu.

Meanwhile, Neeharu turned the corner and saw a boy pinned under a giant cement block, whimpering and scared. 

He sprinted over to the boy and said, “Hey don’t worry alright? We’re getting going to get you out of here!” But the boy had become completely still and eerily silent too. Neeharu was unable to see the boy’s face and was starting to feel uneasy.

“Hey, are you okay?” Neeharu placed a hand on the boy’s shoulder, shaking him slightly. Suddenly, the boy’s hand gripped his forearm. Neeharu jumped in shock and watched in horror as the boy slowly raised his head. He quickly realized that this was no boy. Yes, he had youthful features but they were merely a ruse to conceal a face of pure evil. Neeharu had never seen a more wicked smile in his life.

Unable to shake this ominous feeling, Hikaru rounded the corner and was able to get a glimpse of the boy’s face. He immediately realized they were played but before he could warn Neeharu, the boy was absorbed into Neeharu’s body in the form of dark energy.

Neeharu’s cries of agony rang throughout the barren streets as he writhed uncontrollably.

“Neeharu!” Hikaru bellowed. He was just about to run to Neeharu’s aid when he heard a voice directly behind him. “Well hold on there, Mr. Hikaru.” He could not see who said it however, because as soon as he turned, he was met with a devastating fist to the face.

Hikaru vs. Sevo 1
Hikaru was blown sideways through multiple buildings. Covered in dust and grime and presented a bloody mouth, he landed finally in an office space full of cubicles. The lights flickered but eventually all gave out, except one. The lone bulb revealed to Hikaru a tall elderly man clad in black robes. His long, gray mane and twinkling eyes gave him a sort of youthful appearance, however.

“Neeharu…” Hikaru grumbled as he struggled to get back to his feet.

“You don’ worry, Mr. Hikaru,” the man said in his Southern drawl. “Kil is gonna take good care of him. You can trust me on that.”

Hikaru shot the man a menacing look.

The man hit his palm against his forehead. “Well, I’m such a knucklehead! I forgot to introduce myself. I’m Sevo, man. I love watermelon and pie, and enjoy long boat rides.”

“If anything happens to Neeharu…I’ll kill you,” Hikaru said, barely able to maintain balance on his feet.
Sevo put his hands on hips. “You know Mr. Hikaru, I was just trynna be respectful. I thought we could try out this whole icebreaker thing but you turned out to be a real asshole. You know that? So I think I’m gonna take my sweet time killing you.”

Hikaru took another blow to the face, and was sent smashing through glass, onto a taxicab several stories below, which buckled underneath his weight and immediately started blaring. Taking a leisurely rest on the top of a taxicab was out of the question, however, as Hikaru noticed the shadow of an approaching figure. He quickly leaped out of the way before Sevo landed on the cab, demolishing it completely.

Quickly getting to his feet, Hikaru maintained distance from the elderly opponent and assumed his Heavenly Fist stance.

Sevo raised an eyebrow. “Well, I’m not sure if that’s some voodoo dance or-” Sevo could not finish his sentence however, as he was knocked back by a long-range missile that struck him right in the stomach.

Hikaru did not stop there. He continued with a relentless barrage of punches and kicks that flew towards Sevo, blasting him into a nearby concrete building with rocks and dust erupting from the collision. Even then, Hikaru sent a series of missiles through the opening for assurance.

A sigh of relief escaped Hikaru’s lips, but he could not relax for long, for at that moment, Sevo came rocketing out of the opening at blinding speed and slammed right into him.

Using the momentum of his tackle, Sevo carried Hikaru through building after building. They both finally tumbled into the main hall of a grand railway station, debris raining down all around them.

Sevo stood up effortlessly, not a single blemish evident on his body, while the battered and bloody Hikaru crawled onto his feet.

Hikaru vs. Sevo 2
Sevo rushed forward for another bout, sending Hikaru into high alert. He activated his Foresight ability, his eyes changing color once again. After having witnessed Sevo’s fighting style, he thought he could anticipate his moves. Fortunately, he thought right. He easily evaded Sevo’s attacks, and countered with his own quick shots to the face and abdomen. 

“Whoo boy!” Sevo grinned. “Mr. Hikaru, you sly dog, you trynna dance with me? Well then let’s dance baby.” Sevo brought his fists up, swaying side to side like a boxer, waiting for the opportune moment to strike. This time Hikaru’s attacks missed their mark, while Sevo’s shots began to connect. It was not that Sevo had gained anticipative abilities, but rather his movement speed was climbing to phenomenal levels.

Sevo clearly had the upper hand in the heated exchange of punches, kicks, and elbows, where he would land five blows for every one of Hikaru’s.

Hikaru knew that engaging Sevo in a slugfest was futile, and that a change in strategy was needed – and needed fast. His enhanced visual aptitude helped him notice a giant chandelier dangling directly above Sevo. He immediately launched a powerful Heavenly Fist towards the chandelier, detaching it from the ceiling.

Sevo noticed the chandelier coming down right onto him and leapt to the side, allowing it to shatter against the ground in an explosion of glass.

This was the perfect distraction, as Hikaru used the opportunity to land a double-fisted hammer to Sevo’s jaw, blasting him out of the building. Hikaru thought it unwise to allow Sevo any chance to rest or recover, and decided to continue his offensive. He burst out of the building with a readied fist, aiming straight for Sevo, who was airborne. He quickly regretted the decision, however, as Sevo easily deflected his punch. His assumption that Sevo would not recover so quickly from his previous blow was a fatal miscalculation, as Hikaru now found himself in a dangerous aerial battle with Sevo.

As the two fell through the air, Sevo pounded away at Hikaru, while Hikaru struggled to land even one or two punches. Best case scenario: he would land on his feet and break a couple of bones; however, the chances of even this occurring were ruined, as Hikaru took a crippling uppercut to the lower jaw. His head felt as though it was vibrating and his vision blurred. He tumbled through the air like a falling meteor, and hit the earth hard. It wasn’t pretty.

Sevo jumped from one piece of debris in the sky to the other, making his descent smooth and painless, compared to Hikaru’s. He landed gently next to the site of collision and peered down at Hikaru. “You okay down there?”

He reached down and picked up Hikaru by the long, black strands of his hair, as his bun had become undone.

Hikaru’s face was dripping with blood; he could barely keep his eyes open.

“I’ve gotta say, Mr. Hikaru, I’m a bit disappointed. I was expecting more from you.” He patted Hikaru on the cheek a couple of times condescendingly. “Well, cheer up little fella. You tried your dog gone hardest. I’ll try to make this quick.” Sevo pulled his arm back, ready to let loose.

Hikaru closed his eyes; perhaps, this was the end of him. But then suddenly, Sevo let go of him and he flopped back onto the ground.

The Blue Swordsman
Sevo felt his back and then brought his hand before his eyes. Blood. Someone had sheared him in the back. “What in the good golly *censored*?” he said, as he turned around.

Before him, stood a man clad in the blue robes of a samurai. His white hair was pulled back into an unruly ponytail and his eyes shone a magnificent blue. He held an unconscious Neeharu with one hand over his shoulder and his double bladed weapon, “The Windmill”, in the other. This was Neeharu’s uncle, Zunka.

“Well, who in the hell are you?” Sevo inquired.

Sevo laid Neeharu down gently in a sheltered area. “None of your concern,” he fired back, returning his gaze to Sevo. “What the hell did you to my nephew?”

“Oh, is that your nephew there?” Sevo smirked. “Don’ worry, you’ll find out soon enough.”

Zunka did not appreciate Sevo’s smugness and swung his blade, slashing Sevo in the upper right chest, though he stood a considerable distance away from him.

“Well *censored*,” Sevo retorted, eyeing the cut on his chest nonchalantly. “You wanna tell me how you’re cutting through my armor?”

“Not really.” Zunka brandished his blade again.

Sevo immediately put his arms up allowing the sharp projectiles to slice his arms. He then quickly dashed to the side, away from the swarm of buildings to a more open area.

Zunka chased after him, wary that such a mighty foe would try to flee.

Sevo stood in a strongly sunlit area. The wounds and lacerations Zunka had given him were healed within milliseconds.

Zunka could not believe his eyes. He though it best to not give Sevo any more opportunities to rejuvenate and swung his blade again.

Sevo dodged the first but the second one hit. However, the wound immediately closed. “If he's able to cut through my armor, then he’s no regular swordsman,” Sevo thought. “I should try to end this quickly,” he concluded before rushing towards Zunka.

Alarmed, Zunka quickly spun his blade like a fan, knocking Sevo back with a gale of wind. He quickly sought refuge in a nearby hotel to lead Sevo out of the sun.

Last Option
Sevo, of course, followed Zunka into the building and was met with a flurry of slashes. The first couple of projectiles made their mark but then the rest were all negated. Sevo grinned as he lowered his raised arms to see a shocked Zunka. “Looks like I’ve figured you out,” he teased. “All I have to do is concentrate my armor to a certain location on my body so that it’s thick enough to withstand your attacks.”

“Tch!” Zunka had underestimated Sevo’s tactical prowess. He was not all brawn, but brains too. Zunka had only one option left, but he needed to buy time. He released a barrage of slashes, all of which were not directed at Sevo, but rather his surroundings. The plan was to bury him. The ceiling was cut into pieces and the rubble began to rain down on Sevo. Zunka took this opportunity to escape to a flight of stairs. 

“Whoo boy! Looks like we got ourselves a rodeo.” Sevo shattered the rocks and debris that came his way and quickly began his pursuit. He checked all the floors and finally reached the roof of the hotel. “Now where the hell did you go, cowboy?” Sevo exclaimed. Suddenly, he heard a sharp, whirring sound and turned to where it was coming from. He found Zunka with his palm raised. His blade was hovering above his palm like a saucer, spinning with unfathomable velocity.

Sevo’s eyes widened. Was that meant for him? It was spinning so fast, it was even cutting the air.

Zunka hurled the spinning blade with his all might right at Sevo.

Sevo didn’t even have time to react. For once, his expression finally showed signs of distress. Concentrating every single ounce of his invisible armor into his palms, he stuck them out and met the flying disk head on. He could feel the armor surrounding his palms withering away, but the blade’s speed was slowing too. He need only hold on for a bit longer. He clenched his teeth and drew upon every last ounce of his armor.

To Zunka’s dismay, the rotation had decreased to the point where the blade could be distinguished, and no longer appeared as a blur. When the rotation had finally stopped, the blade dropped at Sevo’s feet with a clang.

Sweating and panting, Sevo picked up the blade and threw it away. He then looked at Zunka, who was frozen in disbelief.

He rushed towards him, eyes seeping with bloodlust.

Zunka summoned energy blades onto his arms and swung for Sevo but missed wildly.

Sevo grabbed Zunka by the neck and lifted him off his feet.

Struggling, Zunka raised his right arm and his blade came soaring through the air, landing right in his palm. He tried a last ditch effort to swing his blade, but Sevo caught his arm with his left hand. Zunka accepted his fate; he had run out of options.

Sevo chuckled. “I’m gonna be honest with you, cowboy. You had me for a scare there. But looks like ‘winner, winner, chicken dinner’ for me.” His grip on Zunka’s neck tightened. Suddenly, Sevo turned to the right and saw an orange blur racing towards him.
He immediately let go of Zunka but before he could protect himself, Hikaru issued a crippling blow to Sevo’s abdomen, point-blank. The Heavenly Fist enhancement to his attack sent Sevo sailing through the sky.

Hikaru helped up a gasping and shaken Zunka. “Are you alright?”

“Yeah I’m fine,” Zunka said, rubbing his neck. “You?”

“Yes. My body has healed considerably.” He clasped Zunka on the shoulder and stared into his eyes. “Listen, I need you to tell me everything you know!”

We're Not Done
Sevo ended up crash landing in a bar. He sat up, shaking his head to steady his vision, and brushed off any glass and wooden debris. He strolled outside and gazed at the sun. It had begun its descent, barely visible over the city’s towering skyscrapers. He knew he had to end this quickly or it would spell trouble for him too.

He returned to the rooftop of the hotel building with a powerful landing.

Hikaru was ready for him, his eyes shining a bright gold.

Sevo looked around. “I see Tweedledee. Where’s Tweedledum?” he said, referring to Zunka’s absence.

Hikaru did not grace his question with a response, instead dashing towards Sevo. He tackled Sevo off the building, but instead of trying to attack Sevo in mid-air, he used the floating debris to make his descent back to the ground. He knew not to make the same mistake twice.

Sevo did the same. Once they had both reached the ground, they charged at each other. A heated exchange ensued, but this time Hikaru was prepared. He easily dodged Sevo’s attacks and countered with his own.

“My eyes have adapted to your speed,” Hikar declared, issuing another blistering punch to Sevo’s mouth.

Due to Sevo’s armor and the scant sunshine that poked through the gaps of buildings, Hikaru was delivering negligible damage. Nevertheless, he was succeeding in one aspect. He could see Sevo becoming frustrated by the fact that his blows were missing their mark, while Hikaru was pricking at him like an annoying bug. From the very beginning, Sevo had maintained unmatched composure in battle, but after his close call with Zunka, he was starting to break.

Sevo let out a cry of frustration. “I’ll teach you not to *censored* with me!” He slammed Hikaru through the hotel building, and the two tumbled onto the street from the other end.

Hikaru was on the ground, grimacing, as Sevo walked towards him triumphantly. But when Sevo looked into Hikaru’s eyes, he could not see a speck of submission; instead, his eyes burned with a fiery tenacity. In fact, his eyes were not even looking at him, but behind him.

Realizing that he may have fallen into a trap, Sevo whirled around and found Zunka with his blade spinning ferociously once more. His next immediate thought was to look for sunlight but there was none of it, but no matter. He was not worried. If he repelled the attack the first time, he could easily do it again. “You already tried that and it didn’t work! Remember, cowboy?” he roared.

But Zunka did not listen. He fired the spinning blade at Sevo, who just like before, stuck his palms out and attempted to nullify the rotation. The blade was stronger this time, pushing him back against a building and chipping away at his armor.

A mix of fear and apprehension overtook Sevo but his expression changed when he noticed the blade decreasing in speed. He laughed maniacally. “I told you it wouldn’t work, boys!”

Hikaru appeared in Sevo’s line of vision, his eyes fierce and focused. “We’re not done,” Hikaru said calmly. He then fired a series of long-range missiles at the spinning blade. With the aid of the Heavenly Fist attacks, the blade started to spin with newfound intensity, digging deeper into the thick armor. Sevo’s eyes appeared as though they were about to pop out of his sockets. When he could feel the blade just hairs away from his skin, he tried to leap out of the way but he was far too slow. The blade caught the right side of his stomach, ripping the flesh all the way through, before slicing through the buildings in the distance.

The blade soon returned to Zunka upon his invocation, while Sevo sat against the wall in a pool of blood. His breaths were heavy and loud but then, all of a sudden, he erupted into hysterical laughter. “You *censored*ers! You *censored*ers!” he cried through his laughter. “I’m gonna *censored*ing kill you.”

Unfazed, Hikaru walked towards Sevo, prepared to finish the job.

Sevo stopped laughing almost as though he were a doll that had been turned off. His expression contorted with hatred and he shrieked at the top of his lungs, “Kil!!” His voice contained so much malice and power that even Hikaru froze for a second. But he quickly regained his composure. He lifted his hand, pointing it at Sevo’s face. “No one can help you now,” he said calmly. But before he could issue the punishing blow, he heard Zunka’s voice from behind. “Neeharu! You’re okay!”

Hikaru turned around to see Zunka embracing his nephew.

Betrayal
Zunka wrapped his arms around Neeharu as hard he could. “Are you okay?” he asked, embracing his nephew, but Neeharu gave neither a response nor a reaction. The heartfelt moment ended abruptly as Zunka let go of Neeharu and looked at him with a solemn expression. “I-is everything okay?”

Suddenly, Neeharu’s eyes changed to a ruby red color and the corner of his lips twitched into an evil grin.
Zunka could only manage a gasp before a shard of glass was shoved into his ribs. He quivered for a moment and when he registered what had just happened, he collapsed to the ground. 

“Zunka!” Hikaru yelled, running over to him.

Meanwhile, Neeharu strolled over to Sevo’s side.

Sevo looked up at him wearily. “What the hell are you doing?” he croaked. “Kill the boy and take one of their bodies.”

“It’s more fun this way,” Neeharu – or rather, Kil – cackled. He picked up Sevo onto his arms.

Hikaru looked at Neeharu frantically. “Neeharu, what are you doing!?”

“Neeharu is long gone,” Kil grinned. And with that, he dashed off with Sevo in his arms.

Hikaru helped Zunka lean against a wall. “This might hurt a bit,” he warned before yanking out the glass shard from Zunka’s stomach. He then tore off a piece of his orange robes and wrapped it around the wound to stop the bleeding.

“Neeharu…” Zunka grunted.

“Don’t worry,” Hikaru said as he finished tending to Zunka’s wound. “I will get him back.” He raced off in the direction that Sevo and Neeharu went, using his Omniscience ability to locate them. He saw them making their way towards the Horizon Lake Pier, renowned for its remarkable view of the sunset. Naturally, that was the perfect place to find some good sunshine.   
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Aozora on July 29, 2016, 06:39:41 PM
TABLE OF CONTENTS

Hikaru vs. Neeharu
Hikaru made his way to the pier, and rushed to the deck area. It protruded from the pier, out into the lake, and at the very edge, overlooking the magnificent orb of fire stood Sevo, completely healed, basking in the sunlight with eyes closed and arms outstretched. Hikaru made his way over to interrupt Sevo’s rejuvenation process but suddenly Neeharu appeared before him. “Sorry, he’s a little busy right now,” Kil said before striking Hikaru in the face.

Hikaru staggered backwards, and looked back at Neeharu angrily. “Snap out of it, Neeharu!”

But there was not a shred of Neeharu’s conscience left within his body, only the malicious personality of Kil. With an evil cackle, he rushed forth and started pounding away at Hikaru.

Hikaru took the blows without breaking much of a sweat, but he could feel each one hitting harder and harder. He knew, without a doubt, that Neeharu’s ability to adapt to his opponents and surroundings was responsible for the increase in power. He grabbed both of Neeharu’s wrists and looked into his face. “Neeharu, enough!”

But to Hikaru’s surprise, Neeharu broke free from his grasp and jabbed him in the mouth. Hikaru felt this one, as a trickle of blood crept down his jaw. Losing patience, he retaliated flinging his fist into Neeharu’s face. The blow sent Neeharu crashing into a warehouse.

Worried that he may have gotten carried away, he followed Neeharu into the warehouse.

He found Neeharu getting back onto his feet, his dislocated joints popping back into place. The situation was becoming worse and worse, as Neeharu had now even gained the ability to rejuvenate. If this fight continued any longer, Neeharu would grow too powerful to stop but if he became serious now, he risked hurting him permanently. He was at a loss for what to do, but this was not the time for contemplation as Neeharu sprung at him for another bout.

Hikaru activated his Foresight ability, predicting and evading Neeharu’s attacks, while countering with his own light punches. As expected, Neeharu’s movement speed gradually grew, making it harder for Hikaru to evade his attacks. This time Neeharu landed a heavy blow, blasting Hikaru out of the warehouse and onto an uneven road. Building momentum, Neeharu followed up with another tackle, sending Hikaru through a couple of buildings.

Hikaru landed into a concrete boulder. Groaning and in pain, he noticed Neeharu making his advance towards him. He acted quickly, using his Heavenly Fist ability to launch the boulder at blistering speed towards Neeharu. The boulder hit its mark carrying Neeharu through the air until it pressed him against a hard, brick building. Hikaru didn’t let up and continued firing the long-range missiles until the boulder had forced Neeharu through the wall. Hikaru sighed and keeled over. As he lifted his head, he saw Neeharu strolling towards him in no apparent hurry.

He fired his long-range missiles once more but not a single one was able to slow Neeharu’s casual advance. Now enhanced resistance had been added to Neeharu’s already formidable repertoire of abilities. What could he do? Would he have to use that? Hikaru shook his head, disappointed that he would dare consider using such a dangerous ability against his own pupil. No, that was a ridiculous. Perhaps, there was one other option available.

Neeharu brought both his hands behind and over his head, and then suddenly flung them forward, discharging a stream of white lightning that raced towards Hikaru and struck him in the abdomen.

The Realm of Conscience
Hikaru was hurled through the building behind him, the broken glass of the windows raining down all around him as he landed. The top of his orange robes that covered his torso had been torn to shreds, held together by but a few loose threads.   

Neeharu leapt into the building and walked towards Hikaru, who was on the ground, propping himself up with one arm.

“So this is all the great Hikaru is capable of?” mocked Kil.

Hikaru gave Neeharu a fiery glare and then charged at him with a battle cry, tackling him out of the building. The two fell to the street below. Though he was in unbelievable pain, he forced himself to get up before Neeharu and rushed him. Hikaru took his pointer and middle fingers and tapped Neeharu on the forehead. Though it was just a tap, Neeharu’s head was sent sprawling backwards. Hikaru then brought his palm forward and rested it over Neeharu’s heart. The mere touch of his palm against Neeharu’s chest sent reverberations throughout Neeharu’s body. Neeharu dropped unconscious like a rock, while Hikaru slowly sat down in a cross-legged, meditative pose.

He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. If this did not work, all hope was lost for him, and Neeharu.

As Hikaru slowly opened his eyes, and found he was no longer in the devastated city of Neeharu’s world, but rather in a pristine castle with giant chandeliers, life-size portraits, and opulent furniture. This was not his physical body, but his will – his will, which had entered into Neeharu’s conscience.

As he absorbed his surroundings, Hikaru could make out an indistinct noise coming from behind a closed door. He went to the door, and hesitated for a second, realizing that the sound was that of crying. He opened the door slowly.

It was a circular shaped room with windows on all sides. The ceiling was golden and etched with beautiful carvings, and the floor was made of the finest marble. In the center of the room, with the light from all the windows shining upon him, was Neeharu. He sat there crying over the bodies of two deceased persons. One was a woman, her blue eyes and white hair were not a shade different from the color of Neeharu’s eyes and hair; the other was a man, whose features bore a striking resemblance to Neeharu’s. There was no mistaking it: they were Neeharu’s parents.

Fear & Darkness
Hikaru walked closer, the sound of Neeharu’s sobs growing stronger. He could hear Neeharu mumbling to himself as he hugged his parents’ lifeless bodies. “I was too weak, I was too weak,” he repeated to himself. Hikaru could even discern Neeharu mouthing, “I killed them.”

Hikaru was aghast. What had Kil done to the boy? He knelt down and grabbed Neeharu by his shoulders, shaking him violently.

Though his reaction was delayed, Neeharu eventually noticed him, but his response was not what Hikaru would have expected. Neeharu yelped and crawled backwards frantically. “Get away! Get away! You monster!” He cupped his head in his arms, cowering in fear.

The sight of Neeharu having become so weak and pathetic brought a deep sadness to Hikaru. “Neeharu! It’s me…Hikaru.” But his words failed to reach the boy.

An ominous laugh echoed throughout the room.

Hikaru looked around, wondering where it came from, when suddenly the roof of the room was blown off. Dark clouds hung overhead and floating amidst them was Kil, tentacles of dark energy flowing from his body.

“He can’t recognize you,” Kil exclaimed gleefully. “He thinks you’re Zaldahar.”

Hikaru’s eyes widened. Zaldahar – he had heard that name before. And then he remembered. That was the man who had killed Neeharu’s parents. 

“I played with his memories,” Kil said, licking his lips. “He thinks that Zaldahar manipulated him into killing his own parents!” Kil laughed maniacally.

Hikaru was filled with rage. “You will pay for this!” he roared as he leapt in the air towards Kil. However, one of Kil’s arms of dark energy rammed him back to the ground. Hikaru tried to escape but the arm multiplied and spread, catching him by the leg. Soon, it began to envelop his entire body.

“You should not have meddled,” Kil snarled, as he descended next to Neeharu and started patting him as though he were a dog.

Hikaru fought and struggled as hard as he could but the dark energy was like sticky sludge, glued to his body. No matter what, he had to get through to Neeharu.

“Snap out of it, Neeharu!” he yelled at the top of his lungs. “It’s me! Don’t you remember how we met at Haven, how we fought side-by-side, how we kicked the asses of the Arcanii and the Nagoth!?” he said as enthusiastically as he could.

Neeharu suddenly lifted his head. The look in his eyes implied that Hikaru had struck a chord within him. Kil noticed this too, however, and took immediate precautionary measures. “Silence!” Kil erupted, commanding his black tendrils to muffle Hikaru’s mouth. The darkness had completely engulfed Hikaru’s body, except for his eyes.

Get Out of My Head
“Your will shall be forever submerged in darkness!” Kil cackled. But Kil’s moment of celebration came to an abrupt end, when he realized Hikaru had removed the darkness that trapped him on one side.

Hikaru had used his Heavenly Fist ability to dissolve the darkness with blasts of wind. He fired a Heavenly Fist blast from the other hand, freeing both sides of his body. He then clawed away at the darkness that covered his face and head, and burst towards Neeharu with such force that the tendrils holding his feet merely snapped like twigs.

Frightened by the sight of Hikaru charging in his direction, Kil moved out of the way, creating safe distance. However, Hikaru paid no attention to the despicable dwarf, his entire focus on Neeharu. When he reached his student, he grabbed him by the sides of his head and forced him to meet him at eye-level. Neeharu’s eyes were blank, like vast oceans. Kil had taken him to a place of grief, but Hikaru would bring him back.

“Neeharu. Listen to me! Listen to me!” he yelled, clenching his face in his palms. “This is not real! You did not kill your parents! Do you understand me? You were an infant! An infant!” Noticing impressions of understanding appearing across Neeharu’s face, Hikaru quieted his voice, speaking gentler. “Try to remember positive thoughts. Think about Uncle Zunka. And how you pulled off my robes when we first met because you thought I was hiding something underneath,” he chuckled.

Kil had no idea why he was just watching Hikaru try to undo his manipulation like some sort of movie scene. He invoked his darkness once again, but this time it did not come in the form of tentacles, but rather crashed down upon Hikaru like a tsunami. Hikaru continued to yell as he drowned in the depths of darkness. “Think about your friends, your school. Try to remember, Neeharu!”

Neeharu clenched his eyes shut and put his hands on his head, as a series of memories flooded his mind. But then, they all stopped. And he could see clearly. He could see all the endearing moments he cherished with Uncle Zunka; all the times his friends supported him through thick and thin; he could even see his mother’s beautiful face telling him how much she loved him before sending him off to Earth when he was but an infant.

Hikaru thrashed about in the sea of black, fighting to rid himself of the abomination that attempted to consume him.

Neeharu suddenly stood up, his eyes veiled by the strands of his white hair.

Kil watched suspiciously as Neeharu walked over to Hikaru and placed his hand against the darkness. It froze, turned pure white, and then vanished into oblivion. In fact, even the castle and the surroundings vanished, leaving nothing but a white space behind. 

Kil was absolutely dumbstruck, his mouth agape.

Neeharu turned slowly, facing Kil. The blue in his eyes gleamed with an immense fury. “Get out of my head. Now!” he growled.
---

Kil suddenly emerged from Neeharu’s body and landed with a thud next to him. Hikaru had returned to his senses, as well, albeit with a splitting headache. He rushed over to Neeharu and shook him. “Neeharu! Are you okay?”

Neeharu slowly opened his eyes, taking a moment to realize Kil no longer had him in his grip. “Yeah…thanks to you,” he replied.

Hikaru helped him up and watched as Kil slowly climbed back onto his feet, as well. He was about to destroy him when Neeharu’s arm suddenly appeared, blocking his path.

“I’ll take care of this,” Neeharu said.

The look on his face said it all. Hikaru knew he need not intervene.

You Don't Stand a Chance
Neeharu marched towards Kil, who gave an awkward smile and waved his hands, as a sign of surrender. However, this was merely a façade; as soon as, Neeharu was within arm’s reach, he lunged for his hand, expecting to take control of his mind once more. But instead, he was met with a sharp flash of light and staggered backwards, dazed and blinded.

“The same thing won’t work on me again,” Hikaru said, referring to his Adaptation ability. He pulled his arm back and fired a barrage of punches, each one sending shockwaves throughout Kil’s body, as he writhed and shook uncontrollably. When he was finally done, Kil’s body hung limp and loose, his head drooping towards the ground. Neehraru pulled his arm back one last time and let a thunderous punch loose. He dug his fist into Kil’s face as hard as he could before sending him to kingdom come.

“Not bad,” Hikaru said as he appeared by Neeharu’s side.

Neeharu chuckled. “Got that move from a pirate comic.”

A long whistle had both Hikaru and Neeharu turn their heads simultaneously.

To Hikaru’s dismay, Sevo had returned.

And what was more troubling was the fact that Sevo was flying – completely and effortlessly suspended in the air.

“Looks like Kil ain’t gonna be getting up for awhile after that one,” he said. “He shoulda’ listened to me when I told him to just kill the boy and not control his body. But it is what it is, ain’t it?”

“Neeharu, get out of here. Your uncle’s not far from here, just three blocks to the west of us. Take him and go to the underground cellars. It’s not safe anymore.” He pointed out the debris and bits of buildings that were slowly beginning to rise again and collect in the sky to help Neeharu understand the bleakness of their situation.

However, Neeharu was more concerned with Hikaru’s physical state: his robes were more like rags now, and his body bore all sorts of blemishes, cuts, and bruises. “Let me help you!” he cried.

Hikaru sighed. “Neeharu, listen. This is a foe that cannot be defeated by any conventional means. His powers far surpass either of ours. Please just do as I say.”

Neeharu was amazed that Hikaru would plead with him, but also sad that Hikaru was so tired, that he did not even have the energy to argue with him. “Fine, but you better come back in one piece,” he said, trying to sound as intimidating as he could.

“I will,” Hikaru said, as he turned to face Sevo once again.

“Man, I’m tearing up. You’ve got a great relationship with that boy, Mr. Hikaru.”

“Without the sun, you stand no chance, Sevo,” Hikaru said referring to the last remnants of sunshine that started to disappear with the Sun.

“Well, I completely agree, Mr. Hikaru. But you see, while you were busy with Kil, I made sure to get in every last drop I could get.” Sevo paused for a moment, drifting closer to Hikaru while still remaining airborne. “And I got plenty.”

Hikaru was caught off-guard. In that last line, Sevo’s tone and even accent felt completely different. Instead of that rustic, Southern jargon, his words came smooth like that of a perfect mixture between British and American English.

What was left of the Sun was nothing more than an orange peak, barely visible over the horizon. Sevo positioned himself so that his feet hovered right over it, making it appear as though he were some Olympian God. Almost instinctively, his features began to change: his wrinkles disappeared; his flowing gray hair shortened to polished streaks of raven black; and his frame expanded; and his muscles tightened. The man that now stood before Hikaru was no longer some old fart, but a young, rugged warrior built for battle.

Sevo then grabbed his robes and threw it aside, revealing a black, skin-tight, battle suit. “Not to be the bearer of bad news, Mr. Hikaru,” Sevo began in his suave manner, “but you don’t stand a chance.”

Hikaru stared intensely at his opponent, trying not to show that he is intimidated even in the slightest. Already torn and tattered, Hikaru ripped off the remaining bits of his robe that covered his torso, exposing his bare chest. It was his way of telling Sevo that he accepted his challenge.

Final Round
Sevo smiled. “That’s the spirit.”  He landed gently before Hikaru. “Shall we start?”

Hikaru pulled his fist back for the first strike. However, Sevo’s punch was so effective, so efficient that Hikaru had been blown away before his fist was anywhere close to Sevo.

Hikaru ended up crashing through the building and ended up on the other side. He was given no chance to rest however, as Sevo came soaring through the hole in the building, grabbed Hikaru by the neck, and pulled him into the air.

Hikaru kicked his legs as Sevo dragged him through the sky.

“Why don’t we try what we did last time?” Sevo said as he let go, allowing Hikaru to tumble to his doom.

Quick on his feet, Hikaru used his Heavenly Fist ability to propel himself through the windows of an adjacent building.

Sevo appeared soon afterwards. “Smart,” he complimented. He charged Hikaru and challenged him to a contest of strength and speed.

Sevo was even faster than before, and Hikaru was far too fatigued and worn to be able to keep up with Sevo, even with his Foresight ability activated. He took punches and elbows left and right. Sevo then grabbed Hikaru’s head and rammed him face-first through several levels.

Hikaru pushed Sevo’s hand away and countered with several Heavenly Fist projectiles. Sevo blocked them easily as he and Hikaru fell to a lower level in the building. Suddenly, a large portion of the building was blown off and carried into the air.

“Looks like we’ll have to end this quick,” Sevo said, returning his gaze to Hikaru. His fists began to glow white-hot, melting anything they touched.

Hikaru wanted to desperately escape from having to experience one of those punches, but he was too slow. The first punch hit his upraised arms. He clenched his teeth in unbearable pain as his skin sizzled and flared. It felt as though he had been struck with a scalding hot brick. The second connected at his side, at which point he could no longer hold back his agony, and let out a fierce bellow.

Fallen Angel
Neeharu found Zunka resting against the wall, half-conscious. “Old man! Old man, you alright?” he said as he rushed to Zunka’s side.

“Neeharu?” Zunka said with a lazy smile, as he brought his hand up against his nephew’s face. “I’m glad you’re alright.”

“I’m fine…I did that, didn’t I?” Neeharu said looking at Zunka’s wound.
“It’s nothing. Just a little cut…Where’s Hikaru?”

“He’s fighting that Sevo guy. He said he’d hold him off and then meet up with us underground.”

Zunka’s expression changed to one of sorrow, matching the graying clouds and whipping winds that grew stronger and stronger. “Listen Neeharu, I need you to understand that…Hikaru is probably not gone make it out of this one.”

“But he said-” Neeharu stopped himself as an explosion of glass from the building on the left caught his attention. He saw as Hikaru flew from the building to the cold, hard ground below, while Sevo casually drifted in the air.

“I’m gonna go help him!” Neeharu said getting to his feet.

“Neeharu, wait!” Zunka exclaimed.

“I’m the reason we got into this mess in the first place. I can’t just leave him to die!” Neeharu said before running off to Hikaru’s aid.
---

Hikaru could barely move his body, let alone sit up off the ground. The pain speared him from all sides.

“And so the Angel falls,” Sevo said, appearing above him. Seeing as this world doesn’t have much longer, I shall end your life quickly. Sevo raised his hand, invoking the power of the Sun he had stored within himself. A yellow spear of crackling energy formed in the palm of his hand.

Hikaru saw the bolt of light and accepted his fate immediately. There was not much he could do to protect himself against that. Just to accept his death a bit more graciously, he mustered his remaining strength and propped himself up.

When the bolt left Sevo’s hand, he closed his eyes.

Rage with the Thunder
Was he dead? No. No, he could feel something. It was hot. And wet. He slowly opened his eyes, but he wished he had not, for the sight was one that would forever remained ingrained in his mind. His eyes widened in horror as Neeharu stood hovering over him. The blood poured profusely from his mouth, and Sevo’s spear was wedged in his chest. When the energy had finally dissolved, all that was left was a gigantic, gaping hole the size of both of Hikaru’s fists.

Neeharu fell forward onto Hikaru. The realization that the lifeless body of his student – no, he was much more than a student to him – was resting against his shoulder was too much for Hikaru to bear. Without his even noticing, the tears began to roll down his face furiously. “Neeharu,” he called. But when there was no answer and the weight of what had just occurred finally settled in, Hikaru wrapped his arms around the boy, crying. It was then he heard the wailing shrieks of Zunka from a distance, and that only pierced his heart more. Zunka was desperately crawling his way over to Neeharu, crying all the while. 

Sevo landed onto the ground, his expression slightly remorseful. He ran his hand through his hair. “What a tragedy…I should have ended this sooner.” He looked up and noticed that the sky had become engulfed in dark clouds and that thunder shook the earth and that the winds were starting to pick up, throwing the debris in the air around like a cyclone. “It looks like it’s time for me to go. This world is doomed anyways.” As he was about to turn to leave, however, he could not help notice Hikaru staring at him, seething with rage.

The thunder rumbled louder, muffling Zunka’s continuous wailing, as Hikaru slowly got back onto his feet. Golden marks began to envelop Hikaru’s body, and his eyes began to glow. And again the thunder rumbled, but this time Hikaru bellowed like a beast, all of his pent up rage and sadness mixing with the thunder’s call to create a sound like that never before heard by man. The thunder voiced his rage – the Rage of Vratos. 

Sevo scoffed to himself in disbelief. “Hard to believe this is the same man.” He prepared himself, but he was not sure of what was to come.

Hikaru roared once more and charged at the man upon whom he would inflict the full extent of his undying rage. Hikaru smashed Sevo against the building and dragged him upward against it, sprinting against the downward force of gravity. As he dragged Sevo, he continually pounded at his face with punch after punch after punch. Once Hikaru had reached the top of the skyscraper, he threw Sevo off of the building and continued to pummel him through the air, using the floating debris as launching points.

True Power
He was close enough now that he could make out his features. He sobbed harder but crawled faster, as though Neeharu’s body would disappear at any second. When he finally had Neeharu’s head on his lap, he wailed loudly and embraced him. Was this some sort of nightmare? All Zunka could have wanted at that moment was for someone to come and wake him. And tell him this was all just a terrible dream.
---

Sevo found himself soaring through a series of buildings, while Hikaru continued to chase and pummel him. He had never before seen such a relentless pursuit and bashing of one’s opponent. He could take it; that was no problem. But for how long was the question.

Finally landing on the rooftop of an apartment building, Sevo noticed that Hikaru was nowhere to be seen. He used the little time he had to quickly reform his disjointed and broken body. Hikaru leapt onto the rooftop and charged forth.

Sevo readied his white-hot fists and landed several punches. Hikaru flinched in pain but only for a moment. He recovered quickly and raised his two fists together and hammered Sevo straight down through the building.

Sevo was blasted through several floors, and when he saw Hikaru coming for more, he leapt out of the way. “I admire your tenacity, Mr. Hikaru,” he said as he got up and his wounds healed once more. “I’ve only fought very few people like you,” he continued as he and Hikaru continued to exchange blows. “But this has got to end!” he exclaimed as he landed a crippling white-hot fist to Hikaru’s face, that sent him reeling and roaring in pain.

Sevo took the opportunity and summoned another bolt of light to his palm, prepared to finish the job once and for all. As the energy collected in Sevo’s palm, his hair started to gray again and wrinkles started to appear on his face due to his ever decreasing energy bank. He hurled the energy spear at Hikaru.

Hikaru grabbed the spear with his hands, using every last ounce of his strength to stop its momentum, and then re-directed its course.

Sevo simply looked on in amazed exasperation. The skin on Hikaru’s hands had been completely burnt off, leaving behind two bloody masses of flesh. If it weren’t for Hikaru’s current enraged state, he would be in excruciating pain.

Sevo laughed in disbelief. “You are truly something else, Mr. Hikaru!” he barked. “I’ve never had to go one-hundred percent with anyone, but you are a truly special case aren’t you? Fine! I shall show you my true power!”

Sevo clenched his fists as his body began to glow white from head to toe. The heat that radiated from his body melted the walls and the very floor on which he stood. “Now show me you are worthy of having deserved this form.”

Trapped in Time & Space
Before Sevo could make his counterattack, however, he felt a pebble hit the side of his head. “What!” He turned angrily to the direction that it came from, only to find Kil.

Kil pointed frantically outside to a large portal overhead.

Recognizing the portal immediately, Sevo deactivated his power, returning to his regular form. He grabbed Kil and broke through the window. Before flying off towards the portal, he shouted, “Apologies, but it appears we will have to save this for a later time. May we meet again, Hikaru!”

Hikaru rushed to the window as he watched Sevo make his way towards the portal through the dark clouds, while Kil held onto him.

Hikaru was not about to let Sevo off the hook so easily. Using the debris, he jumped from one to the other and slowly advanced closer to the portal, finally reaching the rooftop of the tallest building in the city. From here, he launched himself with all of his might and entered the portal. A whirlpool of colors surrounded him on all sides, but fascination was not a luxury he could afford right now. From a distance, he could discern the specks of Sevo and Kil and made his way after them. He ran a good while, but soon he could no longer see Sevo and Kil in the distance. He continued to run in the same direction but found no end in sight. He tried running to the right, but nothing. And then left. And then backwards from the direction he came. He was trapped. Trapped in this colorful maze of time and space, the Giza Stream. Panting, Hikaru’s enhanced state began to wear off. The golden marks disappeared and his eyes returned to their normal color. He looked at his skinless hands; the sight didn’t make him queasy, but faint. He had been through a great deal today – from Sevo to Neeharu to Kil. He hung to consciousness barely and he decided at this point to just let go. And he did. He closed his eyes and collapsed to the ground, unaware of where he was or whether he would ever be found. 

Tears of Despair
His eyes had run dry but Zunka continued to stare at his nephew’s peaceful countenance, virtually oblivious to the absolute destruction that was occurring around him. Entire buildings were being uprooted from their foundations and the winds were growing into hurricanes.

“Zunka! Zunka!” Omji, the Headmaster at Neeharu’s school, approached him in panic. “We were wondering what had taken you so long after you left to find Neeharu! Come on. Let’s go.” But then, upon realizing that a massive piece of Neeharu’s chest was missing, Omji finally understood the situation, tears welling up in his eyes.

“Neeharu…Zunka are you-” He noticed Zunka’s eyes, the eyes of a person completely lost and detached.

Omji found himself in a difficult situation. A hurricane could whip them up at any second but at the same time he did not know how to wake Zunka from his trance. He grabbed Zunka by the shoulders and shook him. “Zunka, we need to get out of here now!”

“I just want to be with Neeharu,” Zunka mumbled unintelligibly.

Omji had no idea how to get across to Zunka. He had to do this; he did not want to, but he had to. He struck Zunka across the face, trying to force him back to reality. Zunka simply sat there, his head still frozen in place after Omji had struck him, while Omji struggled to get Neeharu up and support him on his shoulders.

The tears started streaming again as Zunka quietly took Neeharu from Omji into his own arms, and they escaped the city to safety.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on July 30, 2016, 06:13:32 PM
just wanted to mention that i finally updated my character sheet, finishing the sections that i left blank at the time (for the most part).
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Vacant on July 31, 2016, 12:59:45 PM
Oh dayum!!! Is this it? We're starting?

Well, I feel like the First City is important? So I guess that means that's where the enemy will focus their big guns.

I'd suggest saving some of our strength in haven again, like reserve teams. These initial attacks could be to get us all away for Haven and I think we need that hub (insta-heal for the win!)

In terms of my characters, I guess I'd send both Shio and Ruby into the mix at First City.  Sorry for the delayed reply, I didnt know we'd started!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on July 31, 2016, 01:17:02 PM
I suppose Teddy, Hildr, Gryl and Udharulven (Old Scars) would go after the immense power in the Sixth. They could also help with the defense of the Second Reality since the people are migrating to First City. Unless the migration is already complete.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on July 31, 2016, 04:01:20 PM
CM:Decision (for my characters)

"Roun! We're moving out!" Nanik came running up to his friend, dressed in the black military garb of their world.

The black-haired man glanced up from observing the watchers orbs. "Who?"

"Us - me - you - everyone - " Nanik halted mid-pulling on his fingerless gloves. "Aren't you coming...?"

"Well duh, who is planning on staying?"

Nanik averted his eyes towards an individual in the crowd. "Kinan is."

Roun's eye twitched. "So he finally decided to show up - and pretend he's busy."

"He is busy - apparently he says he can offer strategic assistance from Haven, however that works."

Roun sighed. "That's the only thing he's good at - being a mastermind. Hey, I heard there are doppelgangers of us in this 7th reality. Think we'll bump into another Kinan?"

"Most likely we are." Nanik let a gas mask hang loosely around his neck. "Because...there's a 7th Reality Quissis."

"What happened to ours?"

Nanik looked Roun straight in the eye. "He died."

"..." The info struck Roun fresh. He stared back for a moment. Then looked down. "I see..."

With a practiced hand, Nanik summoned and revoked his white dagger in and out of grasp. "I'm heading for Reality One - we need to keep First City safe...what about you?"

Roun shook his head. "I dunno exactly what we're up against."

"Well...Kinan sent Nakaja back to the Mirror," Nanik told him. "Needed her to assure the agents everything's fine."

"Hah, what on earth does 'fine' mean now....?" Roun stretched and glanced at all the others. "You know what, I think I'll just go wherever I'm needed. I would like to be home though. Gotta tell the family we're in for a ride."

Nanik smiled. "Good choice...if you do go home, say 'hi' to Csenal for me then."

"I will. And hey - don't let me hear them say you were KIA'ed.."

"Same to you."

The two high-fived and passed each other, a tension and excitement in their bodies as they dared the future.


In short --
Nanik: First Reality, First City

Roun+Edos: Wherever reinforcements are needed
                     OR
                     Sixth Reality
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on July 31, 2016, 05:22:15 PM
stupid question but i assume i can't really do anything until my characters get introduced right?

also, would i be able to write CM's based on past events afterwards?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on July 31, 2016, 09:36:53 PM
stupid question but i assume i can't really do anything until my characters get introduced right?

also, would i be able to write CM's based on past events afterwards?

Hope, you are more than welcomed to make a choice for your characters. The first chapter is posted with the presumption that your characters have already been introduced. The only ones that aren't available for introduction at this point are any characters dedicated to the seventh reality.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on July 31, 2016, 11:05:44 PM
CHAPTER 1.1: Deja Vu
“I think these teams will work.” Qioni observed the gathering of heroes from the double doors of the Watcher sanctuary. Reminiscent of the gathering after the initial stages of the Merging, everyone had separated in to designated groups, five teams in total, one for each of the Realities that had been breached, and a fifth to serve as a reserve unit.

Teddy, who was grouped with Hildr, Allens, Gryl and Udharulven, approached Thomas – his back straight, towering over the young boy. “I don’t need to remind you of what you must be?” He asked, extending his hand out.

“Ruthless.” Thomas answered. “Thank you for trai-“ The half-wolf was stopped mid-sentence by Teddy, who smacked his chest with an open palm.

“Thank me for showing you how to embrace the animal within – and I’ll kill you.”

Thomas shrugged off the pain, “Understood.” He turned away and made his return to his group, placing a friendly hand on the passing Allens. “Take care, Daina.”

The Corporal gave a subtle nod, continuing forward, where Rex waited for her. “What do you want?” She asked, rudely.

“To see if you’ll join me in the Second Reality. I think we could use a good fight.”

“I’m sure I’ll find a good fight in the Sixth.” Allens barked, bumping Rex on the shoulder as she pushed past him. “You already know my intention. Alessa was last seen in the Sixth, that’s where I’ll begin my search for her.”

Rex grabbed Allens by the wrist, his eyes filled with a mix of pain, and pride. “How can you walk around so casually, knowing that if you find her, you’re going to align yourself with her? After all this group has been through, you’d leave so easily… I don’t get it.”

“My allegiance has never changed!” Allens shouted, loud enough for everyone to hear. “All of this is temporary, all of this ends! We save our existence, then go back to our worlds… do you hear how pitiful that is? I’m not fighting a battle to save any more worlds… I’m fighting for a return to normal. Now, do me a favor, Rex – grow a pair.”

Rex loosened his grip, allowing the Corporal to storm away. He glanced around the room and saw everyone doing their best to not look too obviously nosey. “Whatever.” Heading back to his group, Rex joined the others in their wait for Kiano’s parting words.

Kiano took a deep breath, his eyes scanning the room, trying to discern who amongst the crowd appeared nervous. “Everyone looks ready.” He told himself, a motivational thought he hoped would ease his mind. “Shio, Ruby, Cazo, Nanik, Misty, Aurora… The First City. I have faith that you’ll be able to protect the city, its citizens, and yourselves.” Kiano shifted his attention over to his next group, “Dakota, Rex, Xiana, Samadaya, and Mary… the Second Reality. Rex, my faith is in your experience, and your leadership. Take this group and overcome whatever threat awaits.”

“I will.” Rex answered with a booming voice of confidence – side-glancing at Allens to see if she was looking.

“Thomas, Jasper, Chris, John, and Calvin – the Fourth Reality. We Watchers sense a tremendous amount of potential from you all – prove us right.” Lastly, Kiano turned to the final Reality defense group. “Teddy, Hildr, Gryl, Udharulven, and Allens – our tank unit. I’m tasking you all with putting a tremendous amount of pressure on your foes, forcing our enemies to redirect any potential reinforcements to you. Devastate them in every which way you can – no matter how brutal.”

Kiano allowed himself a moment of silence before giving the group his parting words. “For those who’ve been through this before – don’t allow yourself to become complacent. For those who are new – this is something unlike anything you’ve ever experienced. We are fighting an enemy that will look familiar, but rest assured, our knowledge of them is extremely limited. Fight together, survive together, and retuen – together.” Kiano bowed his head, looking over at Xodara as he straightened himself. With a wave of his hand, Xodara conjured four portals, all of which were approached boldly by their respective groups.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on July 31, 2016, 11:18:57 PM
Letting you all know....

On Page 1 of this topic, I've updated the hub. If you scroll down a bit on the first page, you'll notice I've begun organizing the pre-project content I wrote, along side the opening chapters.

Now, what I need from everyone who has posted a pre-project CM... send me the shortcut link in a PM, along with the title of said CM, so I can update the CM hub. Thank you. Btw - since we didn't get much feedback on who was going where, I made some decisions....
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on August 01, 2016, 01:00:48 AM
CHAPTER 1.2: The Cloaked Ones
“Where are we?” Dakota, who’d been mute since learning of what happened to her world, looked around, her mouth agape as she took in the destruction the Merging had caused.

“What’s left of the Second Reality.” Xiana answered. She too found herself looking at the destruction, reminded of the emotional torment the past few weeks had brought. “Rex, what’s our move?”

“Look toward the distance.”

The toucan obliged, ignoring the littered debris of a city lost. About half-a-mile from their location stood a multitude of cloaked figures, their faces unidentifiable. “There’s… a lot.” Xiana choked.

Samadaya stepped forward, closing her eyes so she could focus on the energy before her. “Close to a hundred warriors await us.” She said, her eyebrow perked. “But – the presence feels… similar.”

Rex, able to sense energy because of the power inherited from Jahki, took a moment to join Samadaya. “I see what you mean. Their energy is immense, but it’s as if it’s coming from a shared pool… Da-”

“Yes Rex?”

Rex was startled by the cackle of his ear-piece. “It’s as if you’ve got a sixth sense!” Rex cried, rubbing his ear.

“I know!” Data chuckled. “Is there something you wanted to tell me?”

Rex shook his head in an attempt to shake his brief confusion, “Yeah. Let everyone know…”

--

“Teddy, are the cloaked ones our victims?”

Teddy smirked, clenching his fists with anticipation. “Yes, Hildr. The cloaked ones are the unlucky few Kiano set us upon.”

The setting for the Sixth Reality was a small lakeside town, the body of water littered with portions of glass, and roof. Allens stomped through the abandoned dirt road, putting herself front and center, in between her allies and her enemies – the titles unassigned. “Where is Alessa?” She shouted at the mob of cloaked individuals, who remained silent, their heads tilted toward the ground. “Tch, *censored* this!” Allens brandished her pistols and emptied both clips in the direction of the group. She, along with Teddy, Hildr, Old Scars, and Gryl, watched as one member of the group rose their hand, sending out a spark of electricity that caused the bullets to explode a safe distance from their allies.

“Electricity.” Teddy took note, unsheathing his axe. “If that’s all they have on their side, then I’ll pile their hands aside from their heads within the hour!”

“Hello, Teddy?”

Teddy looked back at Hildr, “Did you say something?”

His mate shook her head, directing Teddy toward his ear.

Though it took a moment, Teddy finally got the hint. “Ah.” He placed a hand on his ear and spoke brutishly loud. “What do you want, Data?”

“I have a message from Rex. Be on the lookout for cloaked individuals, they seem to have a linked power source.”

“Uh huh.” Teddy, half-heartedly paying attention, swatted what may have been the last known fly, from existence. “We have cloaked people here, tell Rex I’ll kill them.”

“But-“

“Don’t forget to tell him that I’ll be killing some too!” Gryl interjected.

--

Cloaked people, eh?” Jasper looked over at Thomas and shook her head, “Data, you’re telling me that these cloaked people are in the Second, and Sixth Realities?”

“Yep!” The young scientist confirmed from the other end.

Thomas sniffed the air, “Add the Fourth to that.”

--

Data’s expression was one of concern, “So, the Fourth, too? -Something’s off about this…” Jasper asked the young scientist if the First Reality had similar foes before them, to which Data asked for a moment, so she could find out. “Shio? Misty?”

“Data?” Misty’s voice came through, it was shaky, hesitant.

“Misty, I… is everything okay?”

“K-kei…”

Data was confused, “Misty, can you hear me?”

“Data, it’s me, Ruby.”

Data perked up, a bit nervous, a bit anxious. “Ruby! Is everything okay over there?”

Data heard Ruby chuckle nervously before she answered, “I’m not quite sure how to answer that.”

“Let me guess… you’re looking at a crap load of cloaked individuals.”

“No.”

Ruby’s response puzzled Data. “No? Have you found the enemy, yet?”

“Yes, we found them. And…”

Data gripped her headset tightly, annoyed at the prolonged silence between Ruby’s responses. “And, what?” She asked in an almost frustrated tone. What came through her earpiece, nearly floored Data.

“Cazo, Keith, an otter, a devil, a woman… and Shio.”
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on August 01, 2016, 01:50:19 AM
With the launch of Pokemon Go and the launch of AoC 3, may I present you:

Frank Klepacki - Hell March original, version 2: Power armor Pickachu March (https://youtu.be/D0WnZyxp_Wo)
Title: MR PROJECT 3: ITS HAS BEGUN!
Post by: Vacant on August 01, 2016, 07:16:36 AM
:o Shio vs Shio and Misty vs Keith....I'd want to stay the hell away from the battle of the Dragons! Sounds like we're starting with a bang already!

Okay, speaking of which Echo, Crow, Azimuth. Shall we do a CM before they head to the first city?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on August 01, 2016, 12:45:10 PM
Updated my Character list, Adding Udharulven and Teddy. Teddy was smart. He "invented" a way to pull in people copying a certain Watcher... :sure:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on August 02, 2016, 07:30:29 AM
Rex and Daina's conversation during the party. Thanks to Lego for helping out with this  ;)

Moving on...
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rx-yE6cvtiM

Upon a ledge, the young Corporal sat, one leg atop the ledge whilst the other hanging about, her eyes toward the dark, starry night and a beer cup dangling from her fingers. The blaze of the hearths lit the sides of her face, sulken and bare. With lighthearted chatter and laughter behind her, Daina lifted the cup in her hand, and with a quick tilt of her head, ran the beverage down her throat before setting it aside and continued to gaze out into the world she inhabited.

With a rush of wind someone jumped up to the ledge and snatched up the cup. Rex Takaroma refilled the cup from a wooden decanter, grinning as he did so, he offered it back to Daina.

“I’d say go easy on the drink, but judging from that expression, you’re not having enough of it!” He said in a cheery voice.

Rex sat next to her as he filled his own cup and took a sip from it. He coughed heavily as he could barely handle the brew, but then drank some more.

From the corner of his eye, Rex glanced at Daina.

“What’s wrong? I’ve seen some crazy parties in my life, and not everyone is always in the mood, but this one is too amazing for you to be brooding…”

Daina briefly glanced at the laidback man as she took ahold of her cup before lurching her head back and swallowing the strong liquid. With a heavy sigh, she set aside the cup and gazed back out into the night.

“Have you ever asked yourself why you do the things you do?” the Corporal asked.

He whistled as he saw the second cup being taken down in a single shot. “Why I do the things I do?” He asked as he swivelled the drink in his cup.

“Why not? Before all this fighting for the survival of the universe business.” He gestured vaguely at the party before them. “I was investigating the mysteries of the multiverse and trying to make a living out of it.” He sighed. “This isn’t as fun as that was. I’m just trying to not lose any more than what I already have.”

 He scratched his chin, feeling embarrassed, “Don’t you have like… Friends too?”

Daina returned a solemn stare. “For a time… but that was long ago.” Daina lifted her cup and drank what remained inside. She sat the cup back down and placed her arms atop her raised knee before continuing.

“When I was a little girl, I never dreamt of the things I’d be doing today… all there was to me was my parents… my village… my home… just living life as happily as anyone else would. But sooner or later I would have to break out of that little bubble and see the world for what it really is.” Daina looked up into the starry night, reminiscent of her past. “I left home on my sixteenth birthday, eager to start a new life and experience all there was to the world. I was an innocent and naive little girl back then… believing in the legends and fairytales that my village elders spoke of. I wanted to explore, to go an adventure, to be part of something that would make a difference in the world. I never once thought I’d find myself fighting a war.”

“It happened one day on a spur. I was out in the market when a young girl slammed into me as I was carrying my groceries.” A soft chuckle escaped Daina’s lungs. “I was so furious I thought I’d blow up in her face and scold her in front of the whole crowd, but… I didn’t do that. I never had the chance. It turned out the girl was running away from policemen, and out of nowhere, she took my hand and told me to run.”

Rex took a sip of his cup, “Who was the girl?”

“The first friend I made,” Daina answered. “I’ve had friends in the village before… but she was the first one I made on my own. Isabelle was her name. She was so upbeat the first time I met her that it’s hard for me to believe she was the one who taught me how to fight… to be part of the Militia. That’s what started my career as a soldier.”

“With how good you are already at fighting I thought you were born into it or something.” Rex chuckled. He finished off his drink as well, and feeling really tipsy, he poured half of the last of the drink into his cup and then offered Allens the rest.

“She… didn’t survive the Merging did she?”

“Actually, I don’t believe she was alive even before that,” the Corporal spoke, taking the cup from Rex’s hand. “She disappeared one morning, after That Day… I’ll still remember it as long as I live. All my friends… the ones I made when I first joined… they were killed during a botched mission I had with them. I still feel responsible for it all… sometimes it comes to haunt me back. Isabelle and I were the only survivors of that mission, but she was shot in the back when we made our escape. I only learned later that Isabelle’s spine was damaged, and that she might not be able to walk again for the rest of her life. Learning that took a heavy toll on her... Isabelle tried hiding her depression, but I could tell it was eating away at her every time I visited. I suppose it got to her when I found out she went missing from camp. I don’t know if she’s still alive or… she decided to end it all. But I guess that doesn’t matter now, does it?” She placed the cup down, not a single drop missing.

“Thats… I’m sorry.” Rex said, “I wish I could one up you with a horrible story as well, but I barely got started on life you know? I still ha- had my sister I guess… But we weren’t close. Things happened.” He smiled as he looked in the crowd, “Data is a good friend. She’s not very chatty, but I’m glad that she’s okay. And everyone here is pretty awesome. You included of course! Haha!” He laughed a bit too loudly, trying to cheer Allens up.

“Um. So yeah. I’m sorry about Isabelle, but at least you have us, right? I mean, it’s normal to feel lost sometimes with this sort of thing. That’s why we have parties to let loose a little, you know. To be honest, I don’t even know what I’m supposed to do after this epic battle against god-like beings. What does a simple man return to after that? Fishing? Learn a new hobby?”

Rex chuckled, “But, however things end up, at least we’ll still be a team. One doesn’t have to have a grand goal if they have… People by their side… And stuff.” He scratched his chin awkwardly.

Daina bent a soft smile. “I appreciate that Rex.”

The distant rattle of tables and gentle wind whistling through the air filled the silence between them.

“But… I’ve long given up on such things.” Her lips bent back to an unpleasant frown. “I’ve been fighting a war for seven years, Rex. Seven long years. Seven years is enough time to see everyone close to you die over and over again and drive you to the brink of insanity, knowing you yourself could be next. I’m no longer that innocent sixteen-year-old girl… I’m twenty-three now, with enough blood on my hands to fill a graveyard. And I survived this whole time on my own feet, with no one to save me if I fall. When you’re out on the battlefield, fighting a war for as long as I have, you come to accept death as a normal way of life. I’ve moved on, Rex. And as much as you’d like to think we’re all friends… it’ll only hurt you in the future. We’ve already lost a few of our own fighting against Kabo, and some people aren’t handling the loss quite well. It’s only going to get worse soon, and if you want to spare yourself the pain, it’s best you don’t get too attached.”

Rex blinked, “You sound like you’re leaving.”

Daina opened her mouth, as if to say something, but words failed to form. She promptly shut it back.

Rex put a hand on her shoulder. “You are? Why?”

“...it’s time I moved on. I’m done fighting a losing battle.” Daina took Rex’s hand and placed it down on the sill. “I’ve been fighting that battle my whole life, believing that one day I could turn things around and make things right for once. But now… I’m starting to doubt whether it was all worth it in the end. I might even be fooling myself this whole time, thinking I haven’t turned mad after all this, that things will work itself out if I simply do my part. Well, now I realize… I turned mad a long time ago. It’s time for me to stop pretending and come back to Reality.”

Daina propped herself up and slid off the window sill, back onto the marble floor. She hesitantly stopped in the middle of her step before speaking again.

“I’m joining Alessa and the others when I find them. And when I do, we might not be on good terms the next time we meet. I have a duty to protect what’s left of my world, and I won’t let others’ failures drag me down this time…”

Rex just looked at her. He was about to say something then just smiled to himself. “Fine... Do what makes you happy. Good luck, Corporal.”

He slid off the window sill and walked away. He kept his expression blank, but he clutched his fists. Rex chuckled to himself one last time as he settled down into the remaining festivities.
 
“Nothing I do… changes anything does it?” He said to himself in the crowd, counting on the music to drown the words out.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on August 02, 2016, 07:24:27 PM
I forgot to state this.... for those characters out in the field right now... the owners of those characters, I need you to decide what action your characters will take....

A: Take a moment to assess the situation

B: Hell with it - charge in full force

C: React based off the actions of your comrades

D: Stay on the defensive, remain alert - don't allow yourself to be caught by surprise


-The decisions you make will dictate how the next few chapters play out.....
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: ITS HAS BEGUN!
Post by: Kata_Misashi on August 02, 2016, 07:44:40 PM
Okay, speaking of which Echo, Crow, Azimuth. Shall we do a CM before they head to the first city?

I'm like the sound of that! I'm all for my group grouping together for a CM as well.

As for my characters choices... while Xiana would normally be 'B', because Hiro is there she'd fall under 'C' while Hiro would probably pick 'A'; taking into account that they might be up against themselves and want to share each other's weaknesses... just my 2 cents.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on August 02, 2016, 08:10:26 PM
probably C, only because they're still adjusting to the new terrain of a different world, certain properties or physics may apply that they might not fully understand. but if it ends up as a stalemate then A would be appropriate then.

WhiteCrow - btw, its Kalvin with a 'K' ... not that it really matters or anything, i just thought i should mention that.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on August 02, 2016, 11:00:04 PM
Let's see....

So the team Nanik is with knows some of those from the other group. Being overly cautious in nature, he would be D because he knows that these battles have always resulted in the unexpected and unknown, in order to back up his teammates and be their support.

If one of his comrades decides to make a move, Nanik would be C.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on August 03, 2016, 12:01:11 AM
A collaborated CM between RobinRyuu and I. Thanks to Robin for her contribution XD

It is a little late, as it is meant to occur during the party. Enjoy!

"Dragons of Light and Shadow"
“Hellooo~” Roun poked his head into a large room. “Nanik, it’s so empty here. Is this really headquarters?”

Walking by him, Nanik swept his eyes around the tall and grand area. They were coming into the main hall of Haven after visiting the infirmary where Roun patched himself up while observing his wounds were healing more rapidly than usual. “Superhuman powers acquired,” he’d determined, in spite of Nanik’s explanation of the environment.

Now the teen led Roun over to one of the couches to sit down. “Everyone else is at Reality three right now – that place Kinan brought you to. If anyone is here, I think it would be the Assistants.”

Roun let his eyes wander around the room. “Could use a renovation…” He blinked, sensing a movement to his left. His eyes locked onto something and he froze. “Nanik!” Roun grabbed his friend’s arm. “It’s….it’s a dragon!”

Nanik flinched at the sudden movement. “Oh, that’s Misty. She’s another of our comrades.” He paused, thinking to himself, “I wonder if it would be okay to let Roun…” His words trailed off when he realized that Roun had gotten up and was approaching the dragon kind. “Roun – hold up - ! Ugh….”

Misty sighed as she walked through the main hall. Data's project seemed to be progressing smoothly, but she wondered if it would even work. She perked up as she detected that someone was walking towards her. He seemed oddly excited.

Just as Nanik caught up to him, the young man in front abruptly stopped. Roun turned around and leaned down, whispering, “Hey, she’s from another world, right? What language does she speak?”

It took a moment for Nanik to process the question. “She… she speaks…” He scratched the back of his head. “I’m not sure. I never had any problem understanding her, or any of the others, for that matter. Anyway – what do you think you’re doing??”

Roun turned back around and towards his original objective, saying over his shoulder, “Just thought Edos would like some company. Besides…” He muttered to himself. “For HQ, the air around here is rather…heavy.”

“You and your ideas…” Nanik sighed, following him to make sure all would be okay.

"Hello, Nanik and also hello," Misty greeted the pair, looking at Roun as he came closer. "I don't believe we've met before," she commented tilting her head.

“Hi Misty,” Nanik returned, coming up beside Roun. “This is a friend from my world. Misty, this is Roun. Roun – Misty.”

“And nice to meet you, Misty.” Roun offered a slight bow, brown eyes glinting purple, but he whispered quickly to the side, “I really can understand her – look at that.” Then aloud, “Though, if you don’t mind peoples, I would like to introduce one other to you.”

"Nice to meet you too," Misty replied lowering her head a bit. "Oh? Who might that be?" she asked, curiosity piqued.

Roun snapped his fingers. The sharp sound echoed through the hall. Before it faded away, the soft noise of low gurgling replaced it along with the slight retraction of light in the hall. From the floor a black puddle appeared, growing quickly sideway and upward simultaneously. A shape formed from the black mass until it stood on four legs before them, about the same size as Misty, a pure black dragon with glowing purple eyes.

“Ah, that size suits you,” Roun remarked, giving one pat to the angular head. “I do prefer you with the wings though. Misty, this is Edos.” Hands in pockets, Roun turned away with a smile. “Aaand, this is where I leave you.”

Nanik blinked in confusion. “Huh? Roun – wait – “

“My job’s done~” Roun sang, ambling off with his hands behind his head.

Perplexed, Nanik started after his friend, but stopped and looked back between the dragons and the young man with question marks in his eyes.

Misty watched wide-eyed as Edos took shape. "Hi," she said dazed, before watching in confusion as the human duo left. Turning her attention back to Edos she wondered what to say. "So... you're a dragon too it seems? Or their world's equivalent at least?" she asked.

A low and husky voice, mixed together faintly with the more dominantly heard tones, emitted from the black dragon. Rather than exactly spoken words, the sounds from his mouth expressed the thoughts he meant to convey, relaying something as such: “Greetings, Misty. I am what you call a dragon, though I am a Shadow as well in the form of a dragon. I requested Roun to find someone I could speak with. You are a dragon as well? Where are you from?”

"A shadow?" Misty wondered. "I am a dragon, yes. Though it would seem that there are differences... Well... to tell the truth supposedly my race was created to have the same form as the dragons of myths... So whether or not I would be a dragon by another world's standards is questionable," she explained. "As for where I am from... Reality 6 is where my world used to be before the Merging."

“Indeed, I have felt the gathering of uncountable beings that did not originate from within my home,” Edos mused. “To think that was from the event I have heard to be the Merging…I myself would doubt myself as a dragon had not I sensed a similar aura from a far place. For I am one of the only two known dragons within my world, a being formed of this substance…” A flick of his plated tail rose black tendrils. “It is a comfort that there are others like yourself… however… I sense that there are no more as many as there used to be…” Edos lowered his head to the ground in an apologetic gesture. “Many emotions fill the air…sadness and fear weigh the heaviest.”

Misty nodded solemnly. "I am one of two dragons left from my world. The other is my younger cousin, Twil. Everyone else... They're gone."

“Such is the unfortunate circumstance…is it…” Edos raised his head with what sounded like a burdened sigh. “I sense the presences of the instigators afar off…yet their doings are so near…” He lowered his head and looked at her. “And yet…what is it that you hope for, in this unsettling conflict?”

"Hope?" Misty asked, off guard. She paused to think for a few moments. "My goal is to keep my family safe... Everyone else too. I don't want to lose anyone else."

Edos fell silent, considering this. “…so that is what you hope for...the many individuals here…in spite of the heaviness about them, there is a strength I feel, that seems to exude a similar hope.”

The purple eyes glew brightly, unwavering. “And while the sinking anchor of fear can cripple, a strong hope can lift not only your own weight, but even those who carry troubles around you.”

"And you? Do you hope for anything?" Misty asked.

“Me?” There was a flinch of the shoulders and Edos gave a laugh. “Me? What should I hope for…? It is a strange question…” Edos recomposed himself. “I am but a half of a whole. That child, Roun, and I cannot think on our own. What he desires, I am his aid to accomplish it. If I desire something, Roun acts upon it.”

Edos turned his head towards Roun and Nanik idling at the other side of the hall. “His wish…Roun is anxious to rid of anything cumbersome to his well-being. A thug in his path, or a bullet for his head, either one he disposes of. And my wish…my hope…” He paused, thinking about it. “My hope is not as bright as yours. I have those that need to be protected. It is more of a duty, an obligation, rather than what I would want. But I have never done what I wished, so I cannot not state my heartfelt desire…”

"A duty to protect, huh...?" Misty said softly. "I can relate honestly... 'Fight to protect the clan' that has been my life for many years. Even now it's no different... Who we are fighting and the number of those left are the only differences." Misty paused thinking. "My brother was one of those lost during the Merging. The two of us were always a team despite our differences... You're lucky to have Roun," Misty smiled weakly.

“I feel fortunate to be with him.” A hint of sadness was in the deep voice. “It was not always so. Before I had partnered with him, I was with another, who died young….he was killed, in fact. I understand the loss you feel…and yet, I am confused, for I feel as if I can sense the presence of my previous partner, though his presence is far. I’m not sure how this could be unless he is from the 7th Reality I have been hearing about.”

Misty closed her eyes. "When the Merging was completed and the battle with Kabo over, the 7th Reality version of the man known as Quissis appeared. He told us that our worlds and the people we knew were also in the 7th... He asked us to join them..." Misty opened her eyes, but kept her gaze down. "He told me that Keith... My brother... He was waiting for me."

“So he is known to be alive in that world – that is…unsettling…” Edos’ eyes flared more brightly. “The unique individuality of a person has been a treasured concept throughout the worlds…and yet here rises an anomaly that shatters that concept. And to think we are to go in battle against these people…perhaps ones we knew differently – it is truly unsettling.”

“If that is all so…then it is highly likely that we will meet with the person who was my partner in this world.” Edos’ tone grew grave. “His name is Xehann. Not only was he Roun’s best friend, but a highly intelligent champion of his clan. If he were to come against us….then be assured we will come up against formidable opponents.”

Edos paused, feeling the presences. “One thing I can ascertain – this…copy of Xehann does not possess the power of Shadow as he did in this world. But he is as sharp in mind as ever and his resolve is no different. He will fight for what he believes. If you ever meet him…you will find he does not fight without purpose… and understanding that he is doing it for the sake of something, rather than for sport, will allow you to discover his methods.”

"Keith... He was our clan's leader despite being young. Though he rarely showed it, he was powerful and relentless. He showed no mercy to those he deemed a threat to the clan. He had no love for humans," Misty said sadly. "However he was not one for senseless slaughter and would listen to reason when he deemed it necessary... I... I don't know what the other Keith is like..."She sighed. "When Xodara told me about the 7th Reality he said that it 'consists of the darkest versions of ourselves'..." Misty curled her lip back in disgust. "That man... No, he is less than a man... He is not to be trusted... The possibility still exists however... I can not deny that."

"It seems paramount we keep ourselves aware of the enemy..." Edos agreed. "Not to underestimate them, and prepare to be faced with nothing like before." The dragon shook his head. "I have seen many places and beings, but I wonder if even I will be daunted by this tribulation...the hope I can sense from all... is that we would still be standing together when this is over..."

Edos turned his head to the side just as Roun appeared from around a corner, a bagel in his hand. "For indeed, we have a reason to stand." He bowed his head low once again to Misty. "I am glad to have spoken with you and hope to have the opportunity to do so again at a latter time."

Misty too bowed her head in response. "It was a pleasure speaking to you as well. I wish you both luck in the coming events."

Roun came near enough to hear her. “Thanks. We’re going to need it. Not that my luck is that bad…” He finished eating his bagel. “In fact, one thing I find that increases the luck factor is eating right before a fight. You weren’t at the party, Misty? Edos hasn’t eaten anything yet. Do you want to join us for a snack? Edos, they have an amazing self-serve cafeteria over there…”

Misty chuckled lightly. "I think I will," she replied.

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on August 03, 2016, 01:33:48 AM
Corporal Allens would most likely go with E, Retreat and Regroup. Those cloaked individuals will probably down half the team in a frontal engagement before they have a chance of touching them, and since Data mentioned there was a linked power source, the priority should be finding that power source instead of wasting energy attacking the grunts.

She'll try to relay that to everyone else to avoid a slaughter. This was probably the 7th Reality's plan to stall the other groups whilst the weakest group gets destroyed one-by-one.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on August 03, 2016, 03:56:49 AM
Surprisingly enough to many, My team will pick D. Hildr doesn't understand the full situation and dislikes ambushes. Plus the fact the enemy has linked power source which is worrying.

Spoiler
Teddy gripped his axe better and duck his feet to the ground, ready to leap to action when a gentle hand was placed on his arm.
"Wait... I don't like this..." Hildr whispered. Teddy seemed stunned.
"What is there to dislike? We go in, we slaughter them and move to a new location. Rinse and repeat. Easy." He grunted in disapproval.
"Exactly. Too easy. They said there is  large energy signature here but I don't see anything that would suggest something like that..." Hildrs thought trailed off.
"Stay on alert. Gryl, take the sky and see what it looks like from up there." Gryl squinted but obeyed, zipping up in a ball of fire. Teddy growled and seemed ready to disobey the orders.
"Teddy. Sit." Hildr said. Teddy stared at her stunned.
"Sit." Hildr growled in a almost animalistic way, which surprised even her, but she didn't let it show. Teddy whined frustrated and slumped down, his axe on his lap. It looked like a bear tamer and her beast had just tested wills.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on August 04, 2016, 04:23:56 PM
Decisions

1. Rex goes for the attack (There's a CM being written for that atm)

2. Christopher will not interact much, but his default setting is to support his team and go with what they want. He is just purely a fighter.

3. Mary is also the same. Will always fight and go after minions, but is sane enough to listen to logic and follow whatever the team is up to. Just remember, she only speaks in horrible google translate french! Her insanity makes it so that even the translation effects of Haven don't work on her.



Explanation as to how Mary joined the crew. For TL;DR she was saved during the Merging by a time travelling ship that Data and Twil built to rescue civilians from every reality that was destroyed. However, because of her battle potential she is released from the place where civilians are usually stored and joins the battle ranks.

Again, she's only an anti-mob character, so don't expect her to do anything other than brutally murder the fodder that comes out against the enemies. The big bads are for the rest of the heroes methinks. But if anyone comes after her, then she's ready for that fight. More than ready.

Mary Cher 2

2 The Merging

She was cleaning her axe in a pool when the world broke down.

It started with an earthquake, one that made no sense to experience in the wide open space she was. In fact, she had only heard of earthquakes in books, and only got an idea of what they were when she once saw a battle field off in the distance.

But this was more than the thundering of hooves in the dust, and more than the words she saw to describe the end-of-world scenes in the stories. The rattling reached her very bones. The noise and sound was amazing, and when she saw a mountain explode in the distance, crumbling down even as thunderbolts the size of cities exploded across the globe, she knew that this was the end of everything as she knew it.

Mary stumbled as she struggled to keep her balance. She shook a fist to the sky and shouted, "C'est impossible! Je n'ai pas encore nommé ma hache!"

Her cries, like many others, would not be answered. On this world that was a bit similar to Earth but not the same, there were many more warriors worthy than her. Whether more evil or good, there were many more who deserved to be chosen and taken away to the 6th Reality to face off against The Corruption on the team of The Watchers.

Mary Cher would not be saved. She would die here, just like the countless millions, billions of souls across the world.

Unless someone named Data teamed up with Twil and his master to make a time travelling ship that travelled through the dimensions to save civilians during the merging.

To Mary, all she saw was a flash of light, before she lost consciousness and would later wake up in the world of The Watchers.

To Data, it was a complicated process of steering the supermassive ship that was bigger on the inside than it was on the out.

Steering a complicated steering wheel filled with buttons and adjusting the calculations, she navigated her way through space and time, randomly appearing in each reality as The Merging occured. She could do absolutely nothing other than her mission to save 1% of the population from every planet affected by The Merging.  No more, no less. She could not risk meeting Corruptions, or affecting the timeline enough to negate their victory so far in battle.

1% was nothing compared to the amount of souls lost.

But in terms of numbers it was a lot.

All the rescued people were immediately teleported on the ship, packed in a pocket dimension big enough to contain all of them. The ship used a special energy source to generate the space, and converted all the people stored there for a moment as if they were information on a computer disk.

"We did it." Data said with tears down her eyes as she returned to Haven.

***


Mary Cher woke up on a sunny glade somewhere , and knew that she was in the wrong place. This place reeked of peace.

She dusted her priestly robes, looking around at the perfect place. She could see the nunnery she used to pray at in the distance, and hear the chanting of her fellow sisters, the ones who had all died horribly.

She knew then that it was just a dream, but she also knew that she could enjoy it as though it were real life and never know any better.

But that was boring, wasn't it? They were in the end, dead, and this was just a dream. She had better things to be doing, like cutting people down with her battle axe.

So Mary blinked.

And heard a hiss as the door to her incubator opened up.

She stepped out of it and coughed a little as the gas cleared, and a nervous floating droid beeped in surprise at it pulled back,

"M-Mary Cher. Subject 03569101215171820. Awoken. Please remain calm as I call authorities."

Mary Cher realized that the droid was speaking in a completely different language, but she could understand it.

The droid's name was Spencer, of course, and it belonged to Data.

Spencer tried to flee to call his master, but Mary reached out a hand and grabbed it, pulling it close to her face.

"Qu'est-ce qu'il se passe ici? Dis moi tout."

She grinned. Spencer beeped nervously as it explained to Mary everything about Haven, about the battle they were about to face, and why she was in an incubator.

She was just a 'civilian'. Rescued from countless worlds and put to sleep until the time was right for her to come out. Sometimes, people with strong fighting wills and battle potential like her woke up, and were drafted as potential assistants in the incoming battle.

"So I am just fodder for the machine." Mary chuckled. "Where is my axe?" She asked.

Spencer used a laser pointer to point at the axe that sat behind her incubator.

Mary walked over to it and pulled it out of its metal lock, caressing it.

"Mon coeur..." She said, before turning to Spencer, "Show me where the fight is." She laughed, "She needs a bath."

Mary swung the axe around experimentally, "She likes to swim in blood."

Spencer beeped nervously, and led Mary towards the rest of the fighters.

And that's how Mary fell in with the rest of the defenders of the realities.

The End.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on August 06, 2016, 02:15:46 PM
With help from the talented Lego and OhGodHelpMe, I present to this lovely CM!
Enjoy!

"Uhh... go team?"

<<After Chapter 1.2>>

"So what are we waitin' for!?" Xiana blurted as she pounded her fist together. "Let's in there and-"

"Hold it, Xiana." Hiro huffed as he folded his wings. "Didn't you hear what Samadaya said? 'Close to a thousand'. They're only four of us."

Peering back to the hawk, Xiana groaned. "Hey, if me and my group can take on a swarm of 'tar covered' wolves, I think we can-"

"And how did that turn out again?" Hiro glared.

Taking a moment, the toucan gave a small squawk and frowned. "...Aura..." She sighed.

"Besides... it's a good chance that we're going up against a clone so I think I'd be wiser to understand 'our' strengths and weaknesses before we rush in... agreed?" Hiro looking to Rex.

Rex glanced at Hiro, "We don't have time to be strategizing when we're already on the battlefield. I don't know much, but alternate realities mean people grew up differently, right? And what's to say they didn't get some special powerup from the Corruptions on their side? Until we fight we won't know anything, and as it is by taking so much time we've already lost members, and we risk leaking information."

He unsheathed his gladius, "I'm going in for the attack. I'll go after my clone. I have a better chance at guessing what his strengths and weaknesses are."

"Yo-you're joking... right?" Hiro said dumbfounded.

"See." Xiana perked her head back as the hawk placed a wing upon his forehead.

"The gamble you're taking might cost you your life. Who's to say your clone is even over there?" sighing. "Too many risks. This could even be a trap."

"What do suppose we do then?" Xiana asked as she turned to gaze upon the cloaked crowd.

Samadaya, the great destroyer of worlds and humanoid species alike, nonchalantly teleported to the group and sat on top of a rock, donning a black yukata and sword sheathed at her side. She yawned as she looked on with sleepy eyes.

"Samadaya!"

Xiana turning her attention to yell out.

"Where have you been?!"

<When did she... even leave?> Hiro muttered to himself.

Samadaya yawned again and shut her eyes.

"It's not any easier to sleep here than in the 7th dimension either it seems. It's especially more difficult when a giant, talking bird is screaming at you like an impudent child."

Hiro stepped in front of the fuming Xiana, stopping her from saying something that might ignite Samadaya's short fuse.

"I don't really know whose side you're on in all of this, but I would like it if you would lend us your power to help defeat these invaders."

Samadaya flipped her hair, yawning again.

"Why should I bother, exactly? If it were just me, I could wipe out this crowd and this entire world in about a day. I think it's much more fun to watch you all fight on your own strength. Surely you have the capacity to form strategies for tight situations, right?"

Xiana yelled out from behind Hiro.

"Stop insulting our intelligence and just decide! Will you help us or not?!"

*THINK THINK THINK*

"Hmmmm...."

After sparing some time to think it over, Samadaya suddenly disappeared into a swirling vortex, leaving the group behind.

Rex, Hiro, and Xiana stood dumbfounded. It was so insane and so rude, Rex laughed, thinking it was all just a cruel joke.

"Hahaha...very funny Samadaya. You can come out now. Come on. Stop hiding. Okay, NOW! NOW.......NOW....Oh my god, she really left us, didn't she?"

The portal reopened, and Samadaya emerged with a war fan tied around her wrist. Her long, black hair blew around in the wind, and she greeted everyone with a war-loving, peace-hating smile.

"Sorry, I just needed to get some things. So, who wants to start off, hmm?"

<"We're doomed."> Hiro chirped to himself as Xiana took her attention from Samadaya to him.

<"Don't say that!"> Xiana replied. "Look... how about we get a birds eye view and we'll dive in when things get hairy? Sounds fair?"

Taking a moment to think, Hiro grumbled. "...I... don't know... I have a bad feeling about this..."

"Oh come on!" Xiana patted him on the back. "Besides... been wanting to see what this chick can do with that crazy axe." She chuckled and thumbed a finger to Mary.

Mary seemed to preoccupied to answer, busy humming a lullaby to her axe.

<...did I mention how doomed we are?"> Hiro groaned as Xiana took to the air.

"You worry too much, Hiro! Come on! Quit crying and lets get into position!" Xiana flying off.

<"I carry the worry that all of you should be having...> Hiro shook his head before soaring after the toucan.

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on August 08, 2016, 11:06:41 PM
1.3: Identifying the Threats
Shio, the good one, looked curiously at his doppelganger – taking note of his attire – a white tunic with gold and blue accents. “He looks a like me, face wise. But… his clothes…” All around his team, and the group from the 7th Reality, were citizens of First City, looking on in confusion as the two factions observed one another.

“Excuse me…” Cazo, the good one, stepped forward with a finger pointed to the sky. “I’d like to make things easier for everyone involved. From this moment forward –“ Cazo shifted his finger in the direction of the 7th Reality warriors, “You all shall be known as the “dark” versions of us. So… dark Cazo, dark Shio, dark Keith, dark water ferret, dark devil dude…” From behind the woman known as Eclipse, came a portal, from which a familiar face emerged. “…and dark Quissis – I think we’re going to need some help here.”

“Eclipse.”

The young woman looked over at Tristan, the stylish devil waiting for her approval to leave. With an annoyed sigh, she waved him off, turning her attention to Quissis. “Is everything in place?”

“Yes.” Quissis replied with a subtle nod.

Eclipse smiled sheepishly, “This is the moment… the destruction of the First City will mark the first of many victories to come!”

“How does she know about First City?” Misty asked herself, her eyes fixated on Keith, who returned the gaze, maliciously.

“Shio – it’s time.” Dark Cazo ran to his left, traversing the nearest skyscraper. In unison was dark Shio, who made his way up the building adjacent from Cazo’s.

“Tch!” Nanik looked at the others pressingly, “One of them just ran off, and Cazo and Shio are running up the sides of two tall buildings… why the hell aren’t we doing anything?!”

“Because… we need to get the city evacuated.” Ruby positioned herself between her team, “Cazo, you and I need to handle that, while the others deal with this.”

Cazo looked at Ruby and giggled, “We’re not gonna have time for that.” He turned and looked in the direction of dark Shio, and Cazo. “They’re about to do something I don’t want to see… but I so badly want to witness.”

From high above, dark Shio positioned his hands to make a triangle, closing his eyes as he chanted silently. On the other side was dark Cazo, who held the manga “Heavy Rayne” in his hands. “Transfer.” In response to dark Cazo’s request, blue aura engulfed his body. The comic lover placed the book in his pocket, and then flexed his hands, water conjuring around them.

“D-did he just get powers from a comic?” Cazo’s jaw was agape, “I didn’t know I could do that!”

Shio’s fists were clenched, a knot developing in his stomach. “Zamizuchi, tell me you feel this!” From within the hero, his soul-linked friend spoke, “I do. Shio, I don’t think we can stop it…” Shio took a deep breath before speaking to the others. “All of you need to evacuate the city. Misty, I’m going to need your help… Ruby… tell Data we’re going to need Kinan and the others from Haven.”

Misty walked to Shio’s side, “What’s wrong?”

“Dark Shio, and Cazo – they’re controlling every mass of water on this planet – and having it converge on the city.”

Eclipse looked at her enemies, listening to them plan for what was to come. “They turn their backs to me, they disregard us, disregards our capabilities.” The young woman turned to her cruel dragon, “Keith – kill the humans.”
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on August 09, 2016, 07:01:35 PM
1.3 Identifying Threats: Data Relays The Message
Data recieved the status report and turned her right wrist in the air, activiting an intercom via telegraph. The Watchers had been kind enough to allow her access to some of Havens' technological systems, and she was managing to set up a little situation room for herself. Blue lights flickered about showing various information that no mind should've been able to process, unless it was a genius like hers.

Now she saw The First City was in trouble.

"Every single water molecule... Even the clouds are being affected, this is bad."

"Everyone! We need help here!" She announced to the whole crew


Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on August 09, 2016, 10:35:33 PM
1.3.1: The First of...
In the dimly-lit room of the 7th Reality Gods, the Resounding One stared at four orbs, each displaying the events taking place in the individual worlds of the 6th Reality.

“They’ve found no trace of his essence.” The Alluring One informed him.

The Resounding One scoffed, “Kabo dies in this world, yet his essence is nowhere to be found. A power like that doesn’t just disappear…”

“Heh… three clueless Gods – the 7th Reality is a joke!”

The Gods turned their attention to the corner of the room, where Meynaur – bloodied from the numerous interrogations he’d suffered from – stood strapped to a chair, smiling. “You three should just kill me. Otherwise, you’ll have to deal with me reveling in every failure you suffer.”

The Alluring One made her way to Meynaur and slapped him. “For you to think that we’d provide you the privilege of an early death – is asinine. You have a purpose with us… you’ll see.”

“Leave him be.” The Resounding One brushed off Meynaur’s jest, returning his attention to the orbs. “Let him watch as Eclipse, the first of our Generals, will lay waste to his friends.”
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on August 09, 2016, 10:44:28 PM
Oh, by the way....

There is one character that can aid Shio and Misty in stopping what dark Shio and Cazo are doing. Everyone is allowed to post who they believe it is. I won't let anyone know if they're correct, but if you are, you will see that character show up when that part of the chapter continues. If guessed correctly, the First City will be spared, and a hidden character will be unlocked, allowing them to appear later in the story.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on August 09, 2016, 11:15:57 PM
The Almighty Data!

Where's my cookie?  :D
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on August 10, 2016, 09:38:01 AM
My Meynaur!!! Don't you dare lay another hand on - [Notification: Characters currently used in story cannot obtain messages. Please try again later.] Interesting though, cause shadow blood is black. Bloody black scene...

Are we talking about characters in the wings or everyone...?
Well, I think there's a move Roun can pull that could possibly work (and he doesn't necessarily need to be on scene to do it). I feel a little guilty suggesting my own character ahah...

Or, couldn't 6R Shio and Cazo equally repel it...?

Another character that could potentially work is Melissa.

*Throwing out options - gets kicked out*

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on August 10, 2016, 02:06:55 PM
If dark Cazo can use these books to gain skills, couldn't normal Cazo do it too?

Gryl could possibly vaporize the water with his ult.

Vedraleth could use his songspells to stop the water or redirect it.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on August 10, 2016, 05:07:52 PM
The god like characters like Samayada and Cerea seem to be able to fit the bill. One could open portals to suck away the water, the other somehow evaporate it.

But I would only recommend that for 1. The actual battle field and 2. Places where people have already been gathered

I think the main objective should be somehow sealing Cazo's abilities. And as shounen as it sounds, I think capturing him is better than killing him out right. Imagine getting a stash of his comics? Not only would they sell for millions, they could have really useful back info on how many clones and enemies are coming for the heroes. More often than not the problem hasn't been who's got the better power, but who's got more information. The earlier tournaments would've gone that much easier if everyone knew the back story to the enemies before things happened.

 
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on August 10, 2016, 10:30:58 PM
as much as I would like to believe that Shio and Caso could counter their dark versions by repeating the same process, I think that alone wont ensure victory. even though there are several possible scenario's, I think what they need most is someone who can counter the main threat ... the water itself. so my guess is the only other person who could manipulate water besides Shio and hasn't been selected to a Reality during the distress call .... Princess Alessa.

and if any of those names mentioned isn't it, then they're screwed.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on August 12, 2016, 03:42:49 AM
I'd be laughing my arse off if it turns out Goji came back.  8)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Vacant on August 12, 2016, 09:31:18 PM
I'm going with what Lego and Hope said.

I guess Shio could attempt to wrestle control for Water from his dark counterpart, but they've got the little tiny problem of Keith the Dragon to attend to first. So I think they'll be tied up with him.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on August 16, 2016, 09:53:34 PM
New Update -

Go the first page and you'll see that below the initial post, I've put the Side Project list there. And next to the goals, are numbered ratings... the higher the rating, the more impactful the character is to our cause.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on August 16, 2016, 10:17:14 PM
Ok, so here's the deal. I'm going to respond to the guesses made thus far. Everyone will have until Friday to make one final guess based off what I reveal today.

@Kata: Data.... pfft! No cookie for you!

@Jackhammer: Dark Cazo is the ultimate Wildcard. His reasoning behind mimicking Dark Shio hasn't yet been revealed, but his ability allows him to mimic the abilities of the characters from the comics he has in his possession. Think of how that would be used in this scenario, and then consider if it would affect Gryl or Vedraleth - keep in mind - innocent people are around.

As for our Cazo, he's in disbelief that Dark Cazo can use that ability. So, in truth, he doesn't know how to do that.

@Echo: Shio is going to try his hardest to repel the attack. But, with Keith on the offensive, Misty will most likely be too preoccupied to assist, and with Cazo, he's not going to be much help. In terms of Roun, the same scenario for Gryl and Vedraleth applies here...

@Lego: In regards to Samayada, same applies for the previous characters like Gryl, etc. With Cerea, you're putting the bystanders who are in the vicinity at risk, based off the character description, those flames come out extremely hot, and the amount of flames required, plus the fact that Cerea would have to stop the water from all sides... not to mention having to get the character over to that Reality. If you believe she is the right choice, then stand by it.

@Hope: Alessa is aligned with the 7th, that vile woman isn't aiding us any time soon lol. However, you've brought up the most important point thus far... countering the water itself. Given the small sample size you've seen of what Dark Cazo's ability is, it's safe to assume that he'd mimic any necessary power to prevent someone from stopping the water with a portal, or heat, etc. etc. But, there is an element, that even if mimicked, is a guaranteed way to stop the water.

@Op: Goji! Lol. I think I want to keep him dead at this point in the story.

@Vacant: I had a feeling your faith would be with Shio, as it should be. And, while he's going to do his best to take on Dark Shio, he's going to need some assistance for what's threatening First City.


Here's a few things for you all...

-Hope has the right idea - counter the water - what can do that? Once you determine that, think of this...

-Who has the ability to do this? Keep in mind, the characters that can be called upon range from Project 1 to now, as long as they're alive. So, don't limit yourself to the character list for this project, go to Project 1 and 2, and see who may have the ability to aid the team!

... Each person gets one last guess, you can only say one name... you have til Friday.




Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on August 16, 2016, 11:20:48 PM
It would be helpful to have an entire list of all the "non-deceased" characters up to the point of this project...  :-\ I'd go ahead and compile that list myself, but I'm more inclined to not go slew through the hundreds of pages-worth of content just to count the ones not included in the main characters lineup  :bored:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on August 17, 2016, 08:47:02 AM
How to counter water.... Turn it all to ice? Send it all to the void? That's not an option...

Ice is the o ly thing that I can think of. Not trying to fight the control, just change the composition, fro liquid to solid. Or I light be Co pletely wrong here.

But assuming I'm right, anyone who could use ice magic or cold magic should go help out. Vedraleth can be of use but I don't think  he alone can do much.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on August 17, 2016, 12:49:51 PM
How to counter water.... Turn it all to ice? Send it all to the void? That's not an option...

Ice is the o ly thing that I can think of. Not trying to fight the control, just change the composition, fro liquid to solid. Or I light be Co pletely wrong here.

But assuming I'm right, anyone who could use ice magic or cold magic should go help out. Vedraleth can be of use but I don't think  he alone can do much.

Thats what I was thinking and... well... not to favor my own characters but Hiro can 'technically' control ice...
But he's not where Shio and company are so...

...but for final say purposes (if there is a way possible), then my final choice will be my hawk: 'Hiro'.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on August 17, 2016, 02:53:37 PM
@Hope: Alessa is aligned with the 7th, that vile woman isn't aiding us any time soon lol. However, you've brought up the most important point thus far... countering the water itself. Given the small sample size you've seen of what Dark Cazo's ability is, it's safe to assume that he'd mimic any necessary power to prevent someone from stopping the water with a portal, or heat, etc. etc. But, there is an element, that even if mimicked, is a guaranteed way to stop the water.

god damn! I was certain I got it but I had no idea that was the aligned version. though even if I got it wrong, I'm glad I at least scratched the surface of it.



regarding the ice power solution, I did too believe that to be the only possible solution ... but that isn't the only way. if I may point out something that was recently mentioned ...

Quote
But, there is an element, that even if mimicked, is a guaranteed way to stop the water.

its safe to say that an elemental power is the most effective (in my opinion at least), excluding water, which could only mean ice. the only problem is that it isn't a "guaranteed way," ice melts, if anything it would only be a temporary solution, just like using water against water. I think a guaranteed way would most likely be a large amount of fire, to evaporate the water and permanently take it out of the equation. although fire could be extinguished by water easy, it still goes both way depending on how it's used ... like a certain sun god that was mentioned before who could emit a large amount of fire power might be a possible candidate to stand by (hinty hint hint).

in conclusion, I just wanted to make sure everyone considered these possibilities when deciding who this mystery character could be:
- someone who wasn't summoned/mentioned during the distress call. in fact, in my opinion at least, I think its safe to assume its not someone mentioned in this post but more likely someone from the earlier projects (again, its just a thought).
- has the power to counter the water itself permanently, which most likely might be a fire related power. while ice and water powers should also be considered when deciding, it may not be as effective.
- remember: there are civilians nearby! nothing too critical.
- Cazo is most likely unable to be any help, so the only assistance would be from Shio and Misty.
- before making a final decision, remember that Dark Caso could use his abilities to copy certain powers from his comics; although this isn't proven yet. for example: if someone used ice powers against the water then he would likely switch to fire abilities to counter it. if there is a character capable of countering his water abilities, then they should also be prepared for an addition counter as well. countering Dark Cazo is the key to victory!

I think I've rambled on long enough but I've been thinking about this since last night and I wanted to share my thoughts with everyone. if your unsure about something then just post it here and we can discuss it together ... but don't mention any names until you've made your final decision! (example: "if someone had this kind of ability/power, would they be able to do this?") I still have no clue who to decide yet since my knowledge on the previous projects is limited, hopefully someone else would have a better idea than me (I don't even know whose still alive in those projects).

I'm just saying, it would be really bad if we started off this project and already lost our first objective ...
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on August 17, 2016, 03:08:17 PM
Why is everyone thinking Ice? Ice is just a form of water. There's 3 other elements you can work with! Fire, Earth, and Air! Or have you forgotten your basics already?  :ninja:

Fire is out, since water defeats fire outright, so it's either air or earth. I highly doubt it's air since air tends to magnify the effect of water, so earth is a more plausible solution. Perhaps someone who can move mountains...  :-\
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on August 17, 2016, 04:55:09 PM
yes I have considered other elements, but they don't give a permanent solution to the main obstacle. earth at its best would only be able to make barriers against it, so its very unlikely that it could defeat a water power user (despite what my own stories have said  :sure: ), and that's what we need most. fire vs water applies the same way as fire vs ice would, depending on certain circumstances, the greater amount is more likely to succeed and perhaps the only way to beat a large portion of water is with a larger portion of fire power ... without harming the civilians of course ...

although ... I believe there is another element that we haven't mentioned yet ... electricity. I'm not saying its a solution, especially in this situation, but this just made me rethink of certain combinations I haven't considered yet. that's why new ideas are always welcome, i'm just stating my reasons.

so I guess to summarize is that fire may not be the best against water but it offers a much larger scale of possible victory instead of delaying the inevitable. the sun could evaporate drops of water just like large portions of water could extinguish a small fire, high risk - high reward; its not the best option but I like those odds.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Vacant on August 18, 2016, 07:02:42 AM
Hmmmmm. I'm going to comb through and see whos an ice user  :hmm:

If I recall, GM West had some pretty hardcore barriers he could produce. But I'm not sure it could be on the scale of a city wide defence.

Technically Zamizuchi could simply gain control of the body of water, since she is a water goddess type. But that would be a bit of a cheap way out and not much fun. Plus it's safe to assume that if there's a dark Shio then there's a dark Zamizuchi already present so they'd cancel each other out.

Okay I'll look through the character lists from all 3 projects and see who i thinks best
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Vacant on August 18, 2016, 07:57:26 AM
Right I've looked and it seems the most useful player not on the board right now would be Cerea.

They have this specific move that could be of interest:

"Heat wave = Change the current weather environment into the harshest heat known to man. Extended periods of exposure can turn even the wettest environments into desert. 150+ Degrees in imperial"

However, this will likely cause problems for Shio being unable to use most of his magic (or function in such incredible heat). Perhaps him and Ruby could take Keith away and fight elsewhere? What do we think team?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on August 18, 2016, 06:58:56 PM
Technically Zamizuchi could simply gain control of the body of water, since she is a water goddess type. But that would be a bit of a cheap way out and not much fun. Plus it's safe to assume that if there's a dark Shio then there's a dark Zamizuchi already present so they'd cancel each other out.

I kinda wondered about that too, about their being a Dark Zamizuchi, although considering Dark Cazo is the one controlling the water she probably wont be mentioned; I could be wrong.

Right I've looked and it seems the most useful player not on the board right now would be Cerea.

They have this specific move that could be of interest:

"Heat wave = Change the current weather environment into the harshest heat known to man. Extended periods of exposure can turn even the wettest environments into desert. 150+ Degrees in imperial"

don't forget that Lego mentioned him before and resulted with this:

Quote
With Cerea, you're putting the bystanders who are in the vicinity at risk, based off the character description, those flames come out extremely hot, and the amount of flames required, plus the fact that Cerea would have to stop the water from all sides... not to mention having to get the character over to that Reality. If you believe she is the right choice, then stand by it.

which even though I highly believe she is beneficial, it may not be her who comes to save the day. regardless, I have no reason to say she might not be it either, just keep that information in mind.

also, since we only get one choice now, be sure to clarify who it is your choosing. i'll definitely make my final decision later tonight.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on August 18, 2016, 07:26:21 PM
Hmmm, I really think trying to deal with the water is counterproductive. Won't the spell end if the people who caused it are incapacitated? What is the problem if the water moves around? Is it a danger to civilians? Then save the civilians. Is it going to hurt people? Then I'd consider defending about the water - in the immediate attack area.
 
Forget about dealing with trillions of litres of water on an entire planet unless a large amount of lives are at stake.

- Also keep in mind that several realities have already been destroyed, so the amount of casualties by default is going to be larger than a couple of hundred people. Focus on defeating the enemies and saving yourself, and then worry about fixing the planet.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on August 19, 2016, 06:57:20 AM
From Project 2, might be Neka's Jade Dra'Azon Rin. Mentioned she has the ability to manipulate air and has a particular ability to eliminate oxygen from the air. Removing pressure from the air makes water more prone to evaporation. Remove it completely and water cannot maintain its liquid form.

Quote
"Water poured into space (outside of a spacecraft) would rapidly vaporize or boil away. In space, where there is no air, there is no air pressure. As air pressure drops, the temperature needed to boil water becomes lower. That's why water boils much faster on a mountaintop than it does at sea level."

Other than that, there isn't that many people with the ability to control water or counter it. I haven't taken into consideration any characters not part of the support or main cast.

Interestingly, there appears to be a high popularity for water/air/light-style characters. Hardly any earth-style characters or fire-style characters at all.  :-\

Wish there were better options but that's all I could come up with at the moment.  :sure:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on August 19, 2016, 10:41:49 AM
In a few hours I'll post a list of the pool of characters you can choose from. That way it narrows it a bit. But, because I'll be doing that,  you'll only have 2 total guesses to make.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on August 19, 2016, 06:02:33 PM
Ok, so aside from the obvious choices you've all suggested at this time, here is a list of characters still alive from Projects 1 and 2, whom haven't had a true introduction in to this story thus far...

Hauser
Krun
Jack Ramkov
Arman
Frank
Dave
Storm Eagle
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on August 19, 2016, 07:06:48 PM
*bangs head on table repeatedly*

... I wasn't even close ... but now I know who it is for sure ...

Spoiler
*screams at ceiling*

KRUUUUUN!!!!!!


p.s. - there wasn't a shortcut link for his information ...  T-T


*slams head on keyboard to hit post*
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on August 26, 2016, 10:43:52 PM
1.4: Opposite Attract
Darkness. Light. Darkness. Light.

The peculiar realm of Limbo was made even more ominous by the bitter silence of the one and a half members of the team that trudged painfully along the onyx-black bridge.

Neske made slow progress with aching and shaking legs as she continued to haul Gilbert’s lifeless and bloodied body with her. To where? She did not know. The bridge continued straight into the darkness as far as she could see, not that that was all too far, and she hadn’t made a turn in the hours that she had be walking. And was there even a world to return to?

Darkness. Light. Darkness. Light.

She bounced the body back up on her shoulder, still sore from when the Fox had thrown it at her. She looked over at her travelling companion; Rem’s little familiar Lucid, which slowly bobbed and swayed through the air. It seemed almost directionless without it’s partner. Such sacrifice had been made.

Darkness. Light. Darkness. Light.

“Urgh…” The flashes of bright white light passing by all around them were starting to make Neske feel dizzy. She hoped there was a way out of here soon. She hoped that she could find everyone again.

But after a few more steps she found herself outside of the sphere of the familiar’s dull light. It seemed to have stopped at that last flash of light.

Darkness. Light. Darkness. Light.

The flashing continued, causing Neske to cover her eyes. She turned around to the familiar.

“Come on Lucid, let’s keep mo-“

But it was not there.

“Lucid?” She called out, not that she expected a response.

“Where did it go…?” She wondered. She waited, hoping the little ball of light would pop up behind her and light her way again. But still nothing.

Neske’s heart sank a little. It was unnerving being alone in this place. But she continued on.






Having drifted towards a familiar feeling in a flash of light in Limbo, Lucid now found itself in a town akin to the world that they came from in the 5th Reality.

The streets were cobbled with tan coloured stones, and they wound and meandered up and down gentle slopes. The houses that lined the streets of this ‘fairy-tale town’ were all irregular in shape, fitted with wonky, blue-tiled roofs and windows with quaint shutters. The pre-midday sun beamed hotly overhead, but the warm weather did not seem to draw out anyone from their homes; the streets remained tranquil.

The familiar bobbed slowly along the narrow, winding streets. It did not seem to be travelling towards anything in particular, yet it kept moving, as if letting itself be drawn to something.

Lucid quickly swung into an alleyway as two kids ran down the street laughing; swinging clanking paint cans and brandishing brushes. Black paint splattered a trail on the cobbles behind them as they went. It continued up the way that they had came, from a little house at the top of a slope. This house stood out as even more ‘irregular’ than the rest.

It sat atop it’s own little mound as if to keep it even more detached from it’s surroundings. Dug around the mound was a small trench, not really deep or wide enough to keep anything out, but a trench nonetheless. The windows were shoddily boarded up with planks of wood and rusty nails, and the door was secured with several bolts and pad-locks. Even the chimney pipe in the middle of the poorly tiled roof was stoppered with a big cork.

The kids had obviously just paid the house a visit as black paint now embellished the cream walls with a multitude of doodles: “BOO!”, A dinosaur waiting to eat whoever came out the door, the sun with devil horns and a trident, and “Chicken!” were some of the fresh scrawls.

Still, Lucid floated it’s way up to the door. It could not pass however. It floated around the side of the little house, but it was boarded up to be an impenetrable fortress. It flew up to the rickety roof, were a broken tile exposed a tiny breach into the house. Lucid swung up and then shot down, smashing through the rest of the tile and landing with a thump into the dusty upstairs of the odd little house.

“Wh-Wh-Who’s there!?” someone whimpered from inside.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on August 27, 2016, 02:21:40 PM
Thought I might just put this here to... 'show off like a jerk' show Treble to everyone. ^w^

Spoiler
(http://d.facdn.net/art/enlus/1472316287/1472316287.enlus_kata_misashi2.jpg)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on August 27, 2016, 03:57:01 PM
That looks pretty cool there, Kata! I imagined him to have a douchier facial expression, but he does look hip for sure.


Damn, not sure what's in for the group from that latest chapter...  Poor Lucid
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on August 27, 2016, 11:57:32 PM
1.5: Echoes...
“This is just – off.” Jasper shook her head, confused at the mass of cloaks that stood before her and her team. “They’re not attacking, they’re not moving… Data, any news?”

Jasper’s headset crackled to life, “We have a situation brewing!” Data answered hurriedly. “The First City team has asked for our reserves to aid them. Apparently, they’ve encountered dark versions of Keith, Cazo, and Shio!”

“Should we head over there as well?” Thomas, in his human form, looked over at Jasper – sharing her concern.

“No, you all need to stay on your toes and be prepared for any action those cloaked people take.”

Kalvin eyed the cloaked army, fiercely. “We don’t have time for this.” He mumbled as he clenched his fists. Everyone turned with a jolt toward him, startled by Kalvin’s frustrated call-to-action. “If we do nothing, then we all die!” His arms over his head, Kalvin brought them to the ground with tremendous force, sending an unstable wave of landmass toward the cloaked ones.

As most of the group looked on with concern, both Chris and John had sly smirks brandished on their faces. “Time to go to work.” Chris commented, unsheathing his firearms. John followed suit, grabbing hold of his sword as he prepared for the inevitable reaction from the cloaked army.

Unfortunately for the group, any hope of Kalvin’s attack putting a dent in the sea of cloaks was thwarted by the arrival of a young girl with deep red eyes, horns protruding from the sides of her skull, and pitch-black hair that reached down to her shoulders. While her simple, black, goth-inspired, dress was nothing astonishing – her counter to Kalvin’s attack left the entire group speechless. With her hand extended toward the oncoming attack, the young girl altered the makeup of it all – turning the lush ground to dead weeds, and the solid rock to brittle shards that crumbled to dust. The momentum of Kalvin’s attack came to a halt before her feet. The young girl looked at the stunned warriors and smiled devilishly, as a white, faceless husk, dressed in a black – emerged beside her.

“Hehe…” With the flick of her finger, the sadistic girl sent Kalvin flying back, causing him to collide with Thomas. The half-wolf landed hard on his back, forcing his earpiece to fall to the ground. With no hesitation, Chris took aim at the girl, who vanished immediately with her servant, like a watery mirage in the desert.

“Where are they?” Chris growled, scanning the area and the sea of cloaks before him. “It’s obvious they have an advantage, we need to get aggressive or-“

“Quiet!”

Chris swung his head around, giving Thomas the evilest of looks. He was surprised when he saw the boy ignoring him, clearly distracted by something Chris was not yet aware of.

“The headset was bothering my ears, altering my sense. But… I can hear something – whispering.”

Jasper looked perplexed, “Whispering? Whaddya hearing?”

Thomas looked at the scenery around him, squinting in confusion. “She’s describing every last detail of this area. I don’t know why, but… she keeps mentioning the hundreds of cloaked – Robyn’s?” Upon finishing his statement, Thomas felt an ice-cold hand wrap around his neck, squeezing with the intent to kill. “Arrgghhh!”

“You see the land before you, the cloaked Robyn’s lined in unison, their heads bowed in secrecy. A subtle breeze brushes against your hair, you see the land as it has been, the aligned cloaks as they are…”

Thomas could hear the whispers as he struggled for breath, unable to call for help. With every passing second his life inched closer to its end, an invisible culprit evading his sight. But, just as all seemed lost, Jasper came crashing in to view, ramming her shoulder in to the empty space in front of Thomas. Her instinct spared Thomas, as he felt the grip loosen; the invisible claws of death leaving scratch marks on his throat as they were forced away from him.

“I-it’s an illusion!” Thomas choked out, falling to a knee as he gasped for air.

“What?!” Jasper was conflicted, searching feverishly for the camouflaged body she’d tackled; while trying to grasp what Thomas was saying. Unfortunately, the moment would become chaotic, as the cloaked ones charged ahead as a unit, their hurried pace causing the ground to shake. Chris, Kalvin, and John prepped themselves for the onslaught, each embracing the insurmountable odds.

“Ignore them!” Thomas shouted, as the wave of enemies collided with the group. Thomas pushed himself up, his eyes moving in a frenzy as endless waves of cloaked ones raced past him – none of them appearing to touch him. “They aren’t real…” He told himself, scanning the sea of enemies for his allies. “Someone is influencing our visual senses, allowing the actual enemies to close in on us unseen… we don’t even know who we’re actually fighting!” Desperation mounting, Thomas took to his wolf form, closing his eyes from the distractions before him. With his hearing and smell amplified, he could make out the positions of his allies – each of whom he could hear fighting valiantly against the false enemies racing past them.

“Why aren’t they falling?!” John yelled out, swinging his sword with precision.

Thomas’s ear twitched, as he heard the subtlest of footsteps approaching Jasper. With his sense of smell, he was able to recognize the scent, the matching aroma of decay that followed the gothic girl’s body.  The wolf rushed toward his friend, his eyes wide as his mind raced with thoughts of losing her. “Jas-“ Thomas felt himself get lifted off the ground, then slammed just as quickly – his body jolting in reaction to the pain that shot through his hind legs. Thomas was pinned by the invisible force once more, a being with no scent, no sound associated with its movements. Thomas struggled to free himself, digging his claws in the ground in an attempt to drag himself closer. “No…no…” The young girl closed in on Jasper, excitement in her eyes as she extended her hand forward.

“Kalvin – slam down on the ground – cave us in!” Thomas called out in desperation, repeating his statement three times before he was knocked unconscious by a powerful blow he didn’t see.

“Cave us?...” Kalvin heard the words, but couldn’t find Thomas amongst the crowd. Nonetheless, Kalvin heard the fear in Thomas’s words, he knew there was only one thing to do. Bringing his arms to the ground, Kalvin sent a shockwave that obliterated the terrain…
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on August 31, 2016, 01:50:19 PM
guys where do I go my character needs to be introduced omg I'm so sorry ive been so inactive school is pain but I'm trying my hardest while the homework load isn't too heavyy
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on August 31, 2016, 01:53:56 PM
What's your characters name again?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on August 31, 2016, 04:46:17 PM
What's your characters name again?

I believe she's referring to Dakota Blakes (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg260320.html#msg260320)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on August 31, 2016, 05:42:00 PM
Did she forget she already filled out a character sheet, or was she planning on adding another character sometime later...?  :unsure:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on August 31, 2016, 05:55:20 PM
Did she forget she already filled out a character sheet, or was she planning on adding another character sometime later...?  :unsure:

Actually she was talking about the character introduction CM that all the newcomers needed to do for their characters a while back ... I'm still working on mine ...
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on September 02, 2016, 05:56:58 AM
Well, it's about time I continued on the CM on what's going on in the meantime between Alessa's party and Quissis.  ;) This continues off soon after Ulrik and his band are shuffled away to a hotel.

Conflicted Proposal
Quissis led the way through the shining maple halls of the building interior, decorated by fine paintings and sculptures, with the sleek, marble floor draped with long, winding red carpets and gold chandeliers dangling from the high ceiling. Alessa, Eliza, and Christiana trailed close behind him, with men in black suits and sunglasses flanking them on each side. Ahead was a pair of large, twin doors with two men in suits at each side. As Quissis and the others approached, the men turned and opened the door ahead, revealing a large, white room with luxurious furnitures and decor inside.

“Take a seat,” Quissis said, gesturing to the two large, white couches separated by a glass table. As the four entered the room, the twin doors behind them were immediately shut. Christiana and Eliza turned their gaze back toward the doors whilst Alessa stood at her spot, her eyes affixed on Quissis as he took a spot at one of the couches. Quissis gazed back just as fiercely as Alessa was, and after a few moments, the Princess stepped forward and seated herself at the opposite end of the table. Eliza and Christiana exchanged concerned glances before following behind, seating themselves at Alessa’s right and left side respectively.

“A fine place, don’t you think?” Quissis inquired. “Though admittedly, this pales in comparison to what you’ve lived in your entire life.”

“Of course. The Imperial Palace is the fineness one can ever hope to dwell in. No other structure can rival its sheer size and grandeur, though my Father sought to bring such greatness to the four corners of the world,” Alessa replied.

“How was the Emperor, by the way? I’ve only known him for a short time when I came to oversee his beheading.”

The Princess’s eyes sharpened. It was clear from Alessa’s expression that she was unamused by Quissis’s sly remarks. However, Alessa knew better than to allow her emotions run rampant.

“He was a modest man at heart. Never reveling in his fortunes nor disregarding the misfortunes of his own people. But for his mind, he was rife with hypocrisy. One could never tell whether the words his tongue spoke were true to his beliefs or merely appealing to those of others. Yet despite these contradictions, my Father managed to rally the bodies of millions, if not billions, to his vision of a unified world.”

“Yet all it took for that to happen was to watch his head roll from the block and parade it for all the world to see,” Quissis grinned. “Quite an ironic ending if I say so myself…”

“Tell me… Lord Quissis.”

Quissis’s eyebrows heightened.

“...how did my Father fall? He is not so blind that he would allow a traitor to become his demise, much less one so close to him.”

“Not someone close to him… someone he trusted.”

Alessa held frozen her expression, lending her ears close to Quissis’s words.

“You forget your Emperor had many advisors, young Princess. Not every advisor was close to him, but each and every one he appointed had his utmost trust, including that of his neglected Guild Director.”

Eliza and Christiana could clearly sense Alessa’s dread, her body utterly still as Quissis’s eyes glimmered.

“Yes, it was none other than Faeril Warrick who orchestrated the coup that sought to the Emperor’s demise! The very man that had been by your Father’s side from the very beginning! To be honest, it didn’t take that much to persuade him to Our Cause… he was already plotting to overthrow your Father from the start. Our assistance was merely a bonus to his schemes.”

“I take it Director Warrick has now positioned himself as this Dictator you mentioned,” Alessa finally spoke.

“Now you’re getting the picture, little girl,” Quissis replied. “Faeril is a loyal man, I admit, and the Gods look kindly upon him. But his dreams and ambitions are becoming out-of-touch with our goals, and his failure to heed my instructions have left me no choice but to dispose of him.”

“Then why haven’t you done so?”

“Because removing him now without someone to replace him would cause havoc and chaos within this world. Terra would dissolve into all-out war, and all that we have worked for would be lost. I would have replaced him long ago if it wasn’t for the Gods’ decision.”

“Decision?” Alessa quizzically asked. “You mean to tell me this decision was made long before you and I had ever met?”

“These are the Gods we are talking about. They know everything, and they are everything. We foresaw the Merging, foresaw the destruction of your world, your Reality, and everything you have come to know. And of course… your eventual arrival here in this Realty.”

“Then I assume you know what is to happen next if your Gods are so omniscient.”

“That, Princess, is partly the reason they made this decision beforehand,” Quissis informed. “We foresaw the Merging, yes. But what we could not avoid is the chaos that unraveled after. The Merging brought together Six Realities, once separate, but now conjoined in a planet of immense and unyielding power. It tore through the very fabric of Existence, mingling and intertwining pathways that should have never come to be. What happens from this point on, not even the Gods can help us. We are working to preserve what little remains of the Reality we all share in this moment, and I believe it is in the best interest of both parties that we both cooperate towards that goal.”

Quissis raised his hand over the table.

“Do we have an accord?”

Princess Alessa gazed hesitantly at Quissis’s open palm. Eliza and Christiana exchanged quick, worried glances before whispering.

“Your Highness, I don’t think it’s right to accept this deal,” Eliza coaxed.

“I agree,” Christiana concurred. “He looks fishy. Too fishy…”

“Your Highness, if you join forces with him, you’ll be binding yourself to whatever demands he makes!” Eliza continued.

“He’s up to no good!” Christiana balked.

“What about your Reality? Our Reality? Our friends and family? Your Empire? Are you really throwing that away for some vague promise of power and restoration?”

“I…” Alessa stuttered.

“Your Highness, please reconsider!” Eliza urged.

“Princess!” Christiana cried out.

“Your world is beyond saving at this point, Alessa,” Quissis stated. “You’ll only be wasting your strength fighting for a lost cause.”

Alessa held her hand back, but after a brief moment, slowly crept her palm in Quissis’s, and grasp it.

“I accept your offer,” Alessa calmly spoke.

“You made the right choice, Princess…” Quissis whimsically smirked. “From hereon, you swear your allegiance to the 7th Reality Gods! They shall watch over you from now until the end of days, and as their Chosen, you shall carry out their Divine Will without fail or question!”

“I’ve yet to do so, Lord Quissis,” Alessa scoffed.

“Oh you will in your own time, little girl. I would bode well to discard any attachments you have with your previous World.” Quissis eyed the other two girls sitting besides the Princess. “Especially for you two.”

Eliza stood up, her fiery eyes and gripped fist aimed towards the sly man.

“Go to Hell!” she cursed. “As if I’d throw my friends away like you do!”

Christiana stood up in support of the Staff Sergeant, her own displeasure boiling inside her.

“That’s right! We’re not going to just stand by and watch as you bully your way to whatever twisted goals you have in mind! And we’re not going to stand by as you destroy the only home we have left!”

“Don’t be naive,” Quissis sternly said. “You think you have any chance of recovering the world you lost? That world was lost long ago when you failed to stop the Merging, and now that planet is threatening to destroy whatever’s left! Now, which would you save? A dead, broken world with no hopes of returning to, or this world? A world teeming with life and people, living and breathing just as much as you are? Are you willing to throw these people away to satisfy whatever self-righteous beliefs you have?”

Eliza and Christiana almost instantly stopped their protest, and gritted their teeth in resignation.

“You understand that very clearly, don’t you Princess?”

Alessa sat poignant for a time, before inching her face to an agreeing smile.

“Of course... Lord Quissis.”

Eliza and Christiana gazed in shock at Alessa’s sudden surrender.

“Your Highness…” Eliza uttered, saddened.

“In dire times such as these, one cannot afford to allow emotion to cloud one’s judgement. We must be stern in our resolve and firm in our actions. I shall do whatever it takes to carry out the Gods’ Wills and ensure the survival of the 7th Reality,” Alessa spoke.

“Indeed,” Quissis nodded.

Alessa turned to Eliza and Christiana, both of whom were still shadowed in doubt and disbelief. “My comrades… though we have been together for but a brief time, may I ask for your trust and devotion to me in this time of great need?”

Eliza and Christiana once again exchanged glances.

“I know this is a sudden change, and I understand if you feel the need to withdra…”

“I’m in,” Eliza immediately answered.

Alessa looked on, puzzled.

“I don’t trust this guy… I don’t trust him one bit… but if you’re confident about doing this, then I’ve no complaints.”

“And if Eliza’s fine with that... then I’m fine with it too,” Christiana reluctantly agreed. “We’re in this together, right?”

Alessa gracefully smiled. “Of course.”

“That settles things!” Quissis announced. “Then we shall prepare for the upcoming coup against President Warrick and reinstate Princess Alessa as the rightful Heir to the Empire! In the meantime, we shall have to remove that little contract you signed with that obnoxious man…”

“The contract I signed with Ulrik?” Alessa pondered.

“It can be done. After all, he is merely a speck of dust compared to the Gods. You are bound to the Gods and the Gods alone. No one else.”

“He promised me help in my seizure to power. We’ll need him if we want this coup to succeed.”

“His help won’t be necessary… rest assured I have the means to accomplish that. Ulrik and his companions will have to be… dealt with appropriately.”

“But you can promise me no harm will come to any of them?”

“I promise nothing, Alessa. They must swear their own oaths to the Gods. And if they refuse, then there is only so much I can do for them.”

“Then until they have done so, I shall have the contract intact. They are still of use to me and I would not be pleased if you had your way with them before I do.”

Quissis chuckled. “You have potential, young Princess. I can see now why the Gods chose you...  but let’s not ruin that chance before the party’s even begun.“

“Are these the new toys you spoke of, Quissis-deary?” A soft, childish voice spoke.

Everyone turned to the large doors to see a small, frail girl in a black, gothic dress, her deep-red eyes sulking behind her short, pitch-black hair. Small, curling horns protruded from her skull, and her skin was pure white… almost like that of a corpse. She held close to her chest a small bunny doll… but its right eye was missing, and there were signs of tearing all over. Half its other ear was completely missing, and it was remarkably dirty in some black substance of some kind.

“Lyssa… I wasn’t expecting you to be here,” Quissis scoffed, narrowing his eyes.

“Is that why you had the barrier set up?” Lyssa observed, gently petting the toy bunny in her arms. “Do you honestly believe such a silly thing like that could keep me out?”

“It wasn’t meant for you.”

“Really now? I’m inclined to think it was. It hurt quite a bit when I tried to pass through…”

Quissis stood up from his seat. “More importantly, why are you here? Shouldn’t you be elsewhere?”

Lyssa continued stroking the bunny’s head. “When I heard people from the other Realities had entered our realm, I just couldn’t pass up the opportunity of meeting them. So I came as soon as time permitted to see who these people are.” She gave her attention to the girls situated at the other sofa. Eliza and Christiana still stood where they were, with only the top of Alessa’s head visible from the seat. “And it appears my new toys are going to be splendid…”

“Who’s the little girl?” Eliza asked.

“You mean you?” Christiana inquired.

“No, I mean… HEY!” exclaimed Eliza.

“What?” Christiana blinked.

“You can’t just…!” Eliza clamped her mouth.

“Can’t what?” She pondered.

“...nevermind,” Eliza muttered.

“You should introduce me to them, Quissis,” Lyssa suggested. “I wish to know who my new playthings are.”

“They are not yours to use, Lyssa. Not yet at least,” Quissis reminded.

“Oh?” Lyssa uttered in bewilderment. “Is it already time to chop the man’s head off?”

“In due time, yes. But we have many things to prepare before that happens.”

“Would that include bringing that God of Death and his band of followers into this? I hear they’re causing quite a stir at the hotel you sent them to…”

“You mean Ulrik.”

“Is that his name? He’s quite a pompous man, don’t you think? Although his kind bores me to death… it’s no fun playing with someone that doesn’t want to go by my rules.”

“They’ll have their oath of loyalty soon enough. I have other plans for them apart from these three.”

“Why don’t you go attend to Ulrik’s plans then and leave these girls to my company?”

Quissis raised an eyebrow. “And what exactly do you plan on doing with them?”

Lyssa giggled. “No need to worry, Quissis… I promise not to play with my food this time.”

Quissis let out a low, frustrated sigh.

“You better hurry down there. It’s only a matter of time before Legion decides to stop playing with his food.”

“I’ll make sure to incinerate him if he does…” Quissis glanced at Alessa, Eliza, and Christiana for a brief moment before promptly marching out the doors, the guards shutting them closed behind him.

Lyssa had stared at Quissis all the way until the doors cut him out of sight, before turning back toward the girls ahead of her. “Aren’t you going to stand up and show yourself? Princess Alessa…”

Alessa did just that. She stood up from her seat and slowly rotated herself to face Lyssa, who stared back with a morbid face.

“You know my name.”

“I know a lot of things, Alessa,” Lyssa said as she stroked her bunny. “Your past… your secrets… your thoughts and emotions…” She turned to Eliza. “Including yours…” Then to Christiana. “...and yours.” Then back to Alessa. “You, especially... are a person that interests me.”

“What do you want with us?” Eliza demanded, distrust in her tone.

“Was I speaking to you?” Lyssa bluntly shot.

“Hey, I asked you a...!” Eliza began, before Christiana tugged her shoulder. The tank commander shook her head rather grimly.

“That’s enough you two,” Alessa ordered, before giving her attention back to Lyssa. “You remind me of my own sister... the way you speak and carry yourself as.”

“Do I, now?” Lyssa scoffed. “It wouldn’t be your dear little sister Alma, would it?”

Alessa’s eyes narrowed upon hearing that name. Lyssa knew she had hit the mark.

“We’re not that far off from each other, aren’t we?” the girl in black grinned.

“You’re like me,” Alessa answered.

Lyssa delightfully grinned. “You’re more fun than I thought you were.”

Alessa gave a scornful gaze. “What gave you that impression, might I ask?”

The girl in the black dress elegantly paced her way toward Alessa, light flickering in her dark eyes.

“Your sister and I had a nice chat when I came to visit your execution. The way you viciously tried to destroy every living soul around you, only to be bound and dragged into an abyss... the way you flailed helplessly as you begged for your life only made it more joyous than watching that boresome sword swing down your father’s neck.”

Alessa’s eyes shot a scornful stare. Lyssa merely grinned.

“I can see Alma was right.”

“Were you the one who orchestrated all this?” The Princess demanded.

“Me?” Lyssa quizzically replied in a shocked manner. “Oh, Princess, I am but a mere General! All I simply did was... do what was asked of me. Slaughter your Family, Destroy your Home, Bring your Country to Ruin... and present your lifeless bodies to the entire World. Nothing more! I did nothing personally, of course. I only came to see the festivities!”

“Where is Alma? Where are the others?” Alessa asserted.

“All dead! Did you forget? Or is your mind-reading not working for you?”

“Mind... reading...?” Christiana asked.

“I’ve no time for your games, Lyssa!” Alessa viciously scowled.

Lyssa waved her finger. “Oh... is that any way to treat your superior?” A strong weight suddenly pulled down on all three girls, just enough to force their bodies to a gentle bow, Alessa resisting more than the others.

“You may have the same abilities as me, Princess Alessa... but I am far beyond you.” With another wave, the weight suddenly came off. Eliza and Christiana broke into gasps, relieved at the loss of tension on their shoulders. Alessa slowly lifted herself back up before assuming her posture once more.

“Answer my question,” Alessa asserted once more.

Lyssa sighed. “Stubborn, aren’t you?” The horned girl looked down and ran her fingers across the soft fabric of the toy bunny. “As I said, your entire family is dead. I saw to it myself. Alma was more than happy to help with that, strange as she may be... before she tried to gut me on the stand after your execution.”

Eliza and Christiana listened in with confused glances.

“Of course, I easily overpowered her and made her my new playtoy! I thought I was going to have lots of fun with her! But it’s no fun when the other one is making the game... She kept laughing every time I wanted to try something new! At first, I thought I was enjoying it, but her laugh only made it more.... Irritating. I was about to feed her to Legion when I got bored, but she choose to burn herself alive when that happened, laughing hysterically right up until her last... That Witch.” Her gentle smile soured into a dark grimace. The girl then propped her eyes back up toward Alessa and turned her lips back to a smile.

“I’m certain you won’t be so much of a killjoy!” The horned girl snickered with delight.

“This girl...” Alessa disdainfully thought. “...she’s nothing more than a child! But I can sense she is beyond her years.”

“Listen ‘ere! I don’t know who you are, or what’s going on, but as far as I’m concerned, we’re not gonna be anyone’s toy! Especially yours!” shouted Eliza.

“Eliza, I don’t think it’s a good...” Christiana began.

“We joined your side because we thought we could be doing some good for once! The last thing we need is to be bossed around by some ignorant, spoiled brat!”

“...you’re only making her mad,” Christiana muttered.

“And as much as I hate your guts as much as the rest of this farce, we’re stuck working together. Either you work with us as equals, or you can forget about our help!”

“Eliza...” the tank commander uttered.

“And you can start by apologizing to the Princess!” Eliza demanded, pointing at Alessa.

A dark shadow hid the horned girl’s face as an eerie aura surrounded her. “Who do you think you are... Little Girl?” she pouted. “You should know your place before you show that Slithering Tongue of yours! Do I need to remind you... Who I Am!?”

Lyssa began to flare up all around her.

“ENOUGH!” Alessa interrupted in great anger, slightly rumbling the room. “I’ve had enough of this for one day! Sergeant, you will cease to speak out of line immediately! Understood!?”

Eliza froze, shocked at the Princess’s rage. “Y-Yes... right. My mistake, Princess...” she conceded.

“And you, Lyssa!” Alessa pointed. “I do not wish to hear anymore of your twisted mind games! Do you not have anything better to do than to waste my time!?”

Lyssa shied back, just as surprised as the Staff Sergeant was. However, her momentary awe soon turned into a pleasurable grin.

“You sound just like your Father...” Lyssa teased.

Alessa stood cold at the statement, as if a thought had struck her.

“Wait... how long have you...?” Alessa began.

“Ah, ah, ah!” Lyssa interjected. “You shouldn’t ask such things, little Princess... especially from me! Not now, anyhow. But I sense we will have many meetings like this in the near future...” Lyssa continued to stroke her toy bunny as she turned for the door. “We have much to discuss.” An eerie smile gritted across the horned girl’s devilish face. “I must be going now... the Gods have plans for me as well. I advise you all to take some time to get comfortable around here... you may soon be digging your own graves on this earth, after all.” A slight giggle left the girl’s lungs.

The double doors opened and the guards saluted Lyssa as she stepped out of the room. As the doors closed back, Alessa, Eliza, and Christiana were left to their own selves, each one of them contemplating the situation they had found themselves in this very moment.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on September 08, 2016, 10:11:59 PM
1.6: Distractions

“Thomas? – Jasper?...” Data paced the main hall of Haven, her hands on her ears as she continued to call out to her allies.

Xodara watched with his arms folded. “They’re stalling.” He said to himself, unaware that Kinan had propped up behind him.

“Who is?” Kinan asked, startling Xodara ever so slightly.

“The 7th Reality.” The Watcher answered. “The numbers favor them. If their intent was to destroy us, they would’ve – and should’ve – done so. But, they’re not, which means their presence here is one of two things.” Xodara pointed to the orb showcasing the events of the First Reality. “Either this is an attempt to intimidate us – or it’s a distraction.”

“A distraction? – For what?”

Xodara looked over at Kinan, “If I knew that, I wouldn’t be standing here with you.”

“Guys!...”

Everyone in the room looked at Data. “Shio’s team needs help, we need to send the reserves!” She explained, frantically.

Kinan raised his eyebrows with a smile. "I'm sorry but I'll have to pass and let someone else have a turn. I want to 'play fairly' you know?" He chuckled.

“Pass?!” Data swung around toward Kinan, offering him a crazed death stare. “We need to protect First City; we need to protect our friends! You’re clearly new to this, so let me explain how it works… we work together!” She and Kinan glared at one another for a few seconds before Hikaru stepped between them.

“The two of you are wasting time. If he doesn’t want to help, then so be it. We have more than enough bodies to aid the others.”

“Exactly!” Kinan taunted, tapping Hikaru on the shoulder as he turned to Xodara. “”Distraction” has such an intriguing ring to it. I think I want to dive deeper in to that possibility.”

Hikaru’s eyes made their way from Kinan, to the orb with the First Reality display, to Data. “When can we leave?”

Data glanced down at her tablet and typed in a few commands. “Two minutes.” She said, adjusting her glasses as she looked back at Hikaru.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on September 10, 2016, 12:56:52 AM
um, who is Kinan? ... and why do I get the feeling he would've been helpful to the cause ...
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on September 10, 2016, 01:52:37 PM
Kinan is....well he's my character...?

You can read a little more about him here...
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16025.msg259871.html#msg259871

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on September 10, 2016, 04:35:01 PM
Ooh I see, damn I thought I checked that page already but I guessed I missed something. I'm still learning all the characters and several have slipped past me already. Although I wonder how he would be much help to the First City if his weakness is water ...
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on September 10, 2016, 04:49:21 PM
Yeah there's a lot. Some of the mentioned characters were from previous projects as well.

And there's a reason to that weakness, which can be explained a bit here....(this is from the first project - Kinan's power rivals that of Quissis).
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13227.msg235935.html#msg235935

*throws info out like confetti*
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on September 14, 2016, 09:48:01 AM
1.7: The First City - Part 1
Keith lunged forward, eyes focused on a group of humans huddled together a few dozen feet from him. The distance meant nothing, the dragon closed in on them as they scattered out of fear. Watching the event unfold was Misty, unable to move even though she knew she had to.

“Why can’t I react?” She asked herself, her claws digging in to the concrete ground.

“Lotus Lore – Shielding Lotus!”

Misty looked over at Ruby, who had her hands aimed in the direction of the citizens – using her Lotus Lore technique to shield them from Keith.

“Transfer… Lotus Lore – Exploding Lotus!” Dark Cazo reacted to Ruby’s actions, pulling out the book related to her world, and gaining access to her powers. With the power in hand, he shot out multiple shards of energy in the direction of the citizens – the shards attaching to Ruby’s Lotus Shield.

A few seconds later, multiple explosions rang out, sending the citizens flying in multiple directions. While none of them suffered anything fatal, they were most certainly injured. Keith emerged from the smoke of the explosions, his movements unpredictable as he continued to press nearby citizens, whom were now running throughout the city.

--

“War takes away everyone’s innocence.” DJ Treble shook his head, disappointed with how quickly things had gone downhill. “I don’t dislike my rivals, but, I’m fighting to protect the privilege of my fans being able to watch me. So…”

“Kay, Aurora, get your head in the game. Things are getting bad, time to show why you’re here…” Aurora Brooks was new to this, she hadn’t fought against Xodara, and she was spared the brutal confrontation with Kabo and the Corruptions. But, standing in the moment, chaos ensuing around her, she knew none of the past events mattered, only the now, this fight, this war, this-

“Sorry, love.”

Auruora looked to her side and saw Treble beside her. The otter brought his arm forward, using his “Sonic Sound” attack to send Aurora crashing down the street. Treble had no time to enjoy his victory, as Nanik materialize behind him and kicked the otter in the direction of a nearby building.

“Whoa!” Using his “Bass Barrier” technique, Treble halted his momentum – although the ground-level glass windows of the building still shattered from the force of Nanik’s attack. Treble looked around for Nanik, “Where’d he go?” The otter felt a breeze brush his fur to the left. Instinctively, he swung his left arm across his body, sending out another “Sonic Sound” attack just as Nanik landed a lunging kick to his face. The two warriors were forced in to the building by their respective attacks, with Nanik crashing in to a row of wooden tables, and Treble landing head first on the tile floor.

--

Shio kept his focus on his dark doppelganger, his mind racing as he tried to think of a way to counter the oncoming attack that would surely level the city. In his head was Zamizuchi, who was keeping him updated on everything going on around them. “Five minutes – we’ve got five minutes until this land is engulfed by water.”

“Are you still in awe at our similar appearance?”

Shio was startled by the voice invading his thoughts. The pitch, tone, pace – it was his. “H-how are you speaking to me?”

“Something new I guess.” Dark Shio answered. “Perhaps there’s more to this link of worlds than just our appearance. But, we’ll save the maybes for another day. I’m not sure if we share this trait, but my pride is forcing me to make sure I kill you before the water of this planet drowns the life out of everyone around us.”

“Shio!”

Zamizuchi’s call broke Shio from his conversation just in time to see the spear-shaped water blast closing in on him. “How could I have let my guard down!” Shio cursed, as he started to sidestep the oncoming blast. The young warrior seemed to be in the clear, with his evasion poised to make the attack miss by inches. But, as he watched the stream of water race past him, his eyes lit up. Instead of passing by harmlessly, the water slowed its pace, taking on a humanoid shape in an instant. Before Shio could react, the mysterious water formation shape-shifted its hand into a sword and slashed him on his side, just below his ribs.

Shio stumbled back, clutching his wound as he fell to a knee. “What the hell was that!” He groaned. The water continued its shifting, taking on a familiar silhouette. “I should’ve known!” Shio made an attempt to get to his feet, but was brought down by the burning sensation on his side. His breathing was steady, but noticeably heavy, as the water completed its transformation – turning in to a most trusted ally. “…Zamizuchi.” He whispered.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: What About Christmas? on September 15, 2016, 01:56:04 PM
Yeah there's a lot. Some of the mentioned characters were from previous projects as well.

And there's a reason to that weakness, which can be explained a bit here....(this is from the first project - Kinan's power rivals that of Quissis).
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13227.msg235935.html#msg235935

*throws info out like confetti*

Man I guess I really missed the boat on this project.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on September 15, 2016, 02:32:32 PM
Yeah there's a lot. Some of the mentioned characters were from previous projects as well.

And there's a reason to that weakness, which can be explained a bit here....(this is from the first project - Kinan's power rivals that of Quissis).
http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13227.msg235935.html#msg235935

*throws info out like confetti*

Man I guess I really missed the boat on this project.

No, you didn't miss out. Your characters are still slated to appear.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on October 04, 2016, 01:45:42 AM
I want to apologize to everyone for my absence. I needed time away to refresh, and put the finishing touches on my campaign for Society X: Chapter 1. I've opened a topic about it - here's the link:

http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,16946.msg271063/topicseen.html#msg271063
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on February 02, 2017, 12:12:13 AM
.........Cazo looked at his wrist, momentarily oblivious to the chaos around him.

"Hm- I may not have a watch on, but..."

The fourth-wall breaking character looked up, staring right in to the eyes of... the camera position. "I think it's time we finished this story." He said, cracking a smile. "March 2nd, 2017 - we get our asses back to work!"
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on February 02, 2017, 01:04:46 AM
The long awaited return...  :o

...that being said, I'm not certain how many people will still be here.  :sure:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on February 02, 2017, 12:51:07 PM
Phew... glad I had my email linked to this thread or else I'd miss out.
In any case... I'm still here. ^^;
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on February 02, 2017, 02:30:25 PM
Yay, good to see you Kata.

Yeah, I was wondering how many still remain. Looks like there's still a chance for other members to resurface. Summon the troops! -Bugle call-
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on February 02, 2017, 03:42:59 PM
I'm awake! I'm awake...
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Hope4Future on February 06, 2017, 05:16:15 PM
It's about time!  -_-
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on March 02, 2017, 03:05:34 AM
1.5.1: Echoes Part II

“This is frustrating!” Teddy clenched his fist, his grip so tight that streams of blood escaped the side of his hand. “We’ve been waiting such a long time for action… I’m getting bored with the lack of death happening around us.”

“Calm the anxiety.” Allens commanded in a soft-spoken tone. Her eyes surveyed the area feverishly. “Data hasn’t communicated with us in a few minutes, which means something must be going on. And if that’s the case, then I think we’ll find what these people have in store for us real soon.”

Teddy shifted his gaze to Allens, his jaw tight from the anger swelling inside due to her request. “Wa-“

“The troll never changes.”

Teddy stopped himself, the unfamiliar voice drawing his and the team’s attention. They watched as one of the cloaked figures stepped forward, pushing back the hood on their head, revealing the face of a young girl with shoulder-length black hair, teal highlights on the tips. “I never imagined I’d come face to face with the strong-willed version of you ever again. Considering how long it took me to break you in my existence – I’m embarrassed to admit how excited I feel.” The young girl slowly continued forward, a deceptive innocence in her smile as she did.

“Who is this child, Teddy?” Hildr asked.

“I don’t know.” Teddy answered. “I’ve never seen this girl, she’s speaking lies.”

The young girl laughed, stopping to admire her cloak. “Of course,” she began, running her hand along her jawline. “You’re all under Loeil’s trance. You can’t see who I truly am… but I’d prefer that you do.” She looked up to the sky, “Loeil, free their minds, allow them to see…” Instantly, the visual began to change for Teddy and his team – the area acting as a desert mirage. Within seconds, the rows of cloaked individuals were gone, and in the place of the young girl was a platinum-haired woman, her full figure betrayed by the scars that riddled her face. “…the Queen.” She finished, a self-satisfied smile on her face as she saw the immediate recognition from Teddy.

--

Come….hello….can…me….

“Ugh…” Kalvin groaned, forcing himself to a knee as he shook the dust off his head. “Is everyone okay?” His voice echoed around him. He opened his eyes and looked around, unable to see more than a few feet forward due to the thick clouds of dust.

“I think so.” Jasper coughed. Opting to remain seated amongst the debris.

“I think I broke my leg.” John answered – the pain clear in his voice.

“I’ll come get you!” Kalvin replied, struggling to his feet. “Just keep yelling Marco Polo or something like that, so that I can follow your voice.”

“Don’t bother, I’m already near him.”

“Who’s that?” Kalvin asked.

“None of your business.”

That’s Chris!” Jasper shouted. “Stop being so mean, Chris.” Jasper realized that all but one of the team answered, and that concerned her. “Thomas? -Can anyone see Thomas?” She asked.

Ssskkkk…. Hello…. Ca…me….

John looked to his side, where his earpiece lied littered with dust; but still intact. “I think that’s Data.” He said, attempting to reach for it.

Chris stepped over John, “I got it.” He said, grabbing the item and placing it in his ear. “If you can hear me, we’re fine. I don’t know if we’re in the clear, but I recommend you send someone to come get John so that he doesn’t get in the way if we have to fight again.”

“Never mind my feelings.” John mumbled under his breath.

As Chris continued his attempt to communicate with Data, Jasper got to her feet, stepping carefully over the debris as she looked for Thomas. “Why are you guys ignoring me?” She asked angrily.

“Maybe Chris, but I’m not.” Kalvin placed his hand on Jasper’s shoulder, directing her to look up as he stepped past. “I did quite a number, eh?”

Jasper obliged, looking up at the rim of the sinkhole Kalvin created. “A reckless one.” She said, shaking her head.

“I didn’t have time to make a perfectly laid out hole. Your friend sounded desperate when he told me to slam down on the ground – so I did it with as much power as I could muster – I didn’t have time to worry about finesse.” Kalvin took a few more steps forward, taking note of Jasper’s silence to his response. “Y’know – I think his quick-thinking may have saved us from being overwhelmed. Though, I’m a little confused as to why we’re not stepping over a bunch of bodies.”

Jasper smiled subtly at Kalvin’s praise of Thomas’ heroics. “I think Thomas was trying to warn us – tell us that the cloaks were illusions.” Her foot grazed something soft, Jasper knelt for a closer look, hoping to see Thomas’ paw – but found a torn piece of a feathered coat. “Nothing.” She sighed, standing up. “If they were an illusion, then I wonder where the real enemies were.”

From the shadows behind Jasper, the sadistic girl emerged. “…Here.” She said, placing her hand over Jasper’s mouth before disappearing with the young girl in tow.

--

“Illusions? I guess that would explain why they wouldn’t drop.” Through squinted eyes, Kalvin could make out the silhouette of a four-legged animal. “Oh – I think I found him!” He shouted, tripping over debris as he ran forward. “Thomas!” Kalvin knelt by the half-wolf’s side, smacking his snout gently. “Hey, wake up, bro.” Kalvin’s eyes lit up as he saw Thomas’ open slowly. “Jasper, I found him – he’s okay!”

After a few seconds of silence, Kalvin turned his attention to where he’d come from – his visibility returning as the dust settled. “Jasper?...”


....Next Chapter will arrive 3/14
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Robin Rain on March 02, 2017, 10:28:26 AM
Ah, the long awaited return of those dreaded cliff hangers....
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on March 02, 2017, 04:13:03 PM
Heck yeah! We're back in action! Need to get these old writing fingers back in the fray! x3
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on March 02, 2017, 04:29:43 PM
Alien Vampires - Before it is too late (https://youtu.be/QD-_2ipt-II)

Suitably dramatic before the hellfest begins anew.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on March 05, 2017, 12:28:10 PM
Sorry I dissapeared. Things have been crazy and I havent been in the forums since june last year. Is Tristan still in?
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Robin Rain on March 05, 2017, 06:53:56 PM
Sorry I dissapeared. Things have been crazy and I havent been in the forums since june last year. Is Tristan still in?

Yes, he's still in.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on March 07, 2017, 03:09:16 AM
Quote
Yes, he's still in.

Awesome!  ;D


Lets get some Fanart going!!  This is the mighty Teddy.

FANART: TEDDY

Spoiler
(http://orig06.deviantart.net/0ffb/f/2017/065/c/f/teddy_by_walterbl-db1h6n5.jpg)

Last time I drew it here (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,15573.msg256029.html#msg256029). This time I drew his eyes... figured it may need those  :hmm:

You can see this and more drawings at my gallery (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,15573.0.html).

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on March 07, 2017, 04:19:29 PM
Wow! Thank you for taking your time to draw him! Though critique wise he still needs "moar hair"! He is about 10% fur, 69% muscle, 29% attitude and 2% whatever is left.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on March 07, 2017, 10:42:22 PM
You are welcome man! Teddy is 110% badass.

More fanart! here is Rex from Legomaestro!

Fanart: Rex

Spoiler
(http://orig13.deviantart.net/ae41/f/2017/066/0/d/rex_by_walterbl-db1kc37.jpg)

Regarding the story, looking great so far! Im intrigued by that gothic girl fighting Thomas and the others. Who is she? What are her powers? Is she the one making the illusions? She seems powerful!  :thumbsup:

Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: legomaestro on March 08, 2017, 08:10:45 AM
Haha I keep on forgetting to make sure people know Rex is black. Love that chain background thing going on for him, it makes him look more powerful than he actually is for once haha. No backs shall be broken here. Thanks Walter!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on March 08, 2017, 05:22:22 PM
Oops, I accidentally went Michael Jackson on him. Oh well. Also, Tristan is looking for Chris the customer for some reason, maybe Rex can "hook him up"  ;D ;D
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on March 12, 2017, 01:54:49 AM
Time for a match! The one voted as best fight in the first installment of this project was Quissis vs Koji (http://forums.mangaraiders.com/index.php/topic,13227.msg227443.html#msg227443). Quissis is a light manipulator and Koji is and air manipulator. This is a short comic about that fight. The characters belong to Echo River and Monok.

Comic: Quissis vs Koji

Spoiler
(http://orig10.deviantart.net/0893/f/2017/070/8/e/quissisvskojip1_by_walterbl-db20hno.jpg)

(http://orig14.deviantart.net/0cf7/f/2017/070/1/a/quissisvskojip2_by_walterbl-db20hpj.jpg)

(http://orig15.deviantart.net/9ca4/f/2017/070/1/c/quissisvskojip3_by_walterbl-db20hqt.jpg)

(http://orig07.deviantart.net/8fbb/f/2017/070/5/e/quissisvskojip4_by_walterbl-db20hs9.jpg)

(http://orig12.deviantart.net/de8d/f/2017/070/1/b/quissisvskojip5_by_walterbl-db20ht5.jpg)

(http://orig15.deviantart.net/43c3/f/2017/070/0/8/quissisvskojip6_by_walterbl-db20hu0.jpg)

(http://orig04.deviantart.net/7c7e/f/2017/070/8/2/quissisvskojip7_by_walterbl-db20hw4.jpg)

(http://orig05.deviantart.net/dfe7/f/2017/070/3/d/quissisvskojip8_by_walterbl-db20hx6.jpg)

(http://orig05.deviantart.net/c348/f/2017/070/0/c/quissisvskojip9_by_walterbl-db20hy9.jpg)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on March 13, 2017, 11:54:35 AM
*rendered speechless*  :o
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on March 14, 2017, 08:58:39 PM
More fanart! This is everyones favorite toucan, Xiana! Created by Kata.

Fanart: Xiana

Spoiler
(http://img11.deviantart.net/136b/i/2017/073/4/3/xianafinal_by_walterbl-db2bwcv.jpg)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on March 14, 2017, 11:35:30 PM
More fanart! This is everyones favorite toucan, Xiana! Created by Kata.

Fanart: Xiana

Spoiler
(http://img11.deviantart.net/136b/i/2017/073/4/3/xianafinal_by_walterbl-db2bwcv.jpg)

Say WHAAAT~ Walter! Thank ya kindly for the art yo! You're too sweet. >w<;
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on March 14, 2017, 11:36:34 PM
1.7.1: The First City Pt. 2
Aurora and Nanik against Keith and Treble. The four combatants exchanging blows with one another – Aurora using her robotic arm to grip Keith’s tail; tossing the dragon in to an abandoned bicycle repair shop tucked between two skyscrapers – Treble spending most of his time conjuring barriers to absorb Nanik’s onslaught of physical and celestial attacks.

A fiery explosion leveled the bicycle shop. Keith emerged from the flames with his tail wrapped around a bike – he swung it fiercely, sending the projectile screaming toward Aurora – who narrowly rolled out the way.

Seeing a momentary opening, Treble quickly sent a pulse of energy in Aurora’s direction – successfully defending Nanik’s assault at the same time. The energy wave hit its mark, staggering Aurora just long enough for Keith to follow up with a shoulder charge that floored the young woman. Keith wasted no time keeping his pace, he wrapped his tail around her neck and began dragging her through the streets, slamming her against every object he could; while simultaneously tightening his grip, preventing her from breathing.

Gritting his teeth, Nanik shouted for Keith to let go of Aurora. He conjured a light-based dagger and flung it toward the dragon, well aware that he’d left himself open for Treble. The otter took immediate advantage of the opportunity, using his “Breakbeats” technique to attack Nanik, the young hero crumpling to the ground in pain as his own senses betrayed him.

Nanik’s sacrifice spared Aurora an agonizing death. She quickly got to her feet and continued her fight with Keith – wary of Treble, who lied in wait for his opportunity to tilt the odds in favor of his team.

“I need to move… I need to help.”

“Misty!”

Misty looked over her shoulder - hearing her name snapped her out of the ill-timed trance she’d been in.

“I need you to help me!” Ruby pleaded, as she continued to guide the First City citizens away from the battles around them. “Data’s sending Hikaru and Roun to make this process faster, but until then, I need you to fly around the city and tell everyone you can that they need to gather at the town center north of here!”

“H-how long do we have?” Misty asked, slowly lifting herself off the ground.

“A few minutes at most.” Ruby replied somberly.

--

Shio couldn’t take his eyes off the physical form of Zamizuchi, his disbelief had numbed the pain from his wound, but his body jerked instinctively as he attempted to react to the oncoming attack from his doppelgangers conjuration.

Shio watched the water-based blade come at him, his fate inevitable – until the weapon was knocked from Zamizuchi’s hand – by a book, no less. “No, no, no – can’t have you killing Shio this early – he’s a main character.” The gold-eyed foe looked to her left, where Cazo stood, tossing a book in his hand. “I don’t think I can do that cool ability-gaining thing dark Cazo can do, but I’ve got about twenty books on me that I’ve already read, and I’m not afraid to keep throwing them at you.”

“Shio, get away from her!” It took the young warrior a moment to register that the voice in his head was the Zamizuchi who allied herself with him, but once he did, he stumbled to his feet and gained as much distance as he could. “Man, this hurts.” He groaned, summoning water to his wound so he could create a veil of restorative bandaging from it. He looked up at his doppelganger, who remained in the same pose Shio had come to dread. “We’ve got less than three minutes.” He told himself, looking down at his wound, which was slow to heal. “I have to come up with something.”

--

“Rex.”

“Yes, Data?”

“The ones in the cloaks – they’re not real – they’re an illusion meant to mask the actual individual in front of you.”

“I know.”

“Oh… did the individual reveal themselves?”

“Yeah.”

“…Is everything okay?”

“The Corruptions.”

“What – what about them?”

“They're all standing in front of us…”


Next chapter: 3/21/17
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on March 24, 2017, 01:04:10 AM
1.8: Corrupted

Meynaur sat, shackled, watching helplessly via Jahki-like orbs as his allies struggled with the opening assault of the Seventh Reality. “He needs help.” He commented, as Shio, in a final effort to spare the First City and its citizens from destruction, attempted to close in on his doppelganger, only to be met by the “dark” version of Cazo – who exchanged lore techniques with the hero. Despite the former’s vast knowledge of his world’s technique base, Cazo managed to prove himself an equal.

From one world to the next, it appeared as if the experiences of the heroes did nothing to prepare them for the unique approach of the Seventh Reality.  Chris, and Thomas searched hopelessly for Jasper, as Kalvin aided John in getting out of the sinkhole Kalvin had caused. After searching a few moments more, the team conceded – transporting back to Haven. For Teddy and his team, time had seemingly come to a halt as everyone looked at the conflicted ogre - who couldn’t remove his gaze from the appalling woman in front of him. “We have no strategy.” Meynaur thought, “Allens, Data… they should just call for a full retreat and regroup.”

Off to the side, sat the alluring one – her eyes fixated on Meynaur.

--

“I want to thank you for agreeing to spar with me. With everything I’ve learned these last few days, I’ve needed a distraction.”

“Heh, truthfully speaking – if I’d passed up the opportunity to fight with a hawk, I’d have never forgiven myself.”

“I assume you don’t have any hawks in your world?” Hiro asked, stretching himself in the process.

“Oh, we do. They just don’t talk, or fight.” Roun replied, an eager smirk on his face. “So, how should we judge this? First one to give up, or first to pass out?”

Hiro entered his fighting stance, “The first to pass out.” He replied.

The arena, where Xodara’s tournament had been held, the training ground for the heroes of the war with the Corruptions – would now host a sparring match between two first-timers.

--

“I-I don’t understand… I thought we killed them?” Xiana’s concern was shared by no one else but Rex, as the rest of them were meeting the Corruptions for the first time.

“Aside from them having the coup, I don’t really see much of a problem here. Most them don’t look too intimidating.”

Xiana looked over at Mary in disbelief. “Seriously?”

“Eh.” Mary answered, shrugging off the toucan.

“Go find out for yourself then.” Xiana muttered as she shook her head. “Idiotic humans no matter what Reality we go to…”

Data’s voice cracked to life in the teams’ ears. “Listen to me. If they’re not moving, they’re not real. You have to ignore your eyes, it’s just an illusion!”

“I thought the sea of cloaked figures was the illusion.” Rex replied, squinting his eyes with the hope that the line of Corruptions would disappear.

“They were.” Data answered. She began flipping through her notes chaotically, tossing aside sheet after sheet. “Where, where did I…” Her eyes lit up as she found the paper she’d been searching for, “Okay! Samadaya, I’m reading the file I made for you, and per it; you can summon some sort of fire snake… could you please do that?”

“She made files?” Xiana mouthed silently to Rex, who gave a confirming nod.

“It’s sort of her thing.” He whispered.

“What would you like for me to do with the serpent?” Samadaya asked, unsheathing her blade. The action brought the Corruptions to life, each of them beginning to take a few steps forward.

“They’re moving!” Rex informed Data, urgency in his tone.

“Do an area attack!” Data commanded. “It needs to be in position to hit each of them at once.” Shifting her gaze to the monitor displaying the situation she was guiding – Data watched as Samadaya brought her blade over her head; and then down to the ground – where a fiery serpent broke through the desert-beaten terrain. She watched as it charged forward, lunging in right before its body burst in to a wide-angled barrage of flames that littered the still-approaching Corruptions. “There!” She shouted, pointing her finger at the monitor. “Rex, look at Gia! Her body has flames on it, her body has flames!” Data struggled to contain the excitement from her discovery, offering the slightest of leaps in the air.

Rex and Xiana looked on intently. The Corruptions had entered a full-sprint, quickly closing the distance between them and the heroes. “I don’t understand!” Rex replied to Data, as he clutched his hooks in preparation for the approaching conflict.

“Her defense!” Data screamed desperately. “Gia’s body would’ve reacted immediately to the flames! It’s an illusion – whoever’s the cause of it wasn’t aware of Gia’s ability – now, see past it!”

Rex perked up, “That’s right!” He looked at the Corruption line, trying to weed out the source behind the illusion as they inched closer and closer. “Who’s doing this?” He asked himself. His moment of focus was broken by Mary, whose statement rung an alarm with each team member.

“If they’re illusions,” She began, aiming her axe behind the line of Corruptions. “Then why are the flames from Samadaya’s attack not fading?”

Rex reacted to her question by tossing one of his hooks to his side, opening a portal for him to travel through. “I need to get rid of all the sounds around me. Ten seconds…” Rex let the momentum of his hook take him. He entered the void of the portal and shot his second hook in to the darkness. “Eight.” The hook open another portal, this one leading back to the mysterious illusions caused by their opponent. As Rex traveled, he set his eyes on the battlefield, “Six.” The silence of the void granted him what he sought – an uncompromised view of his teams’ target – a man with unruly black hair, dressed in a white military uniform adorned with gold and silver accents, a blue cape draped over his shoulders. “Five.” Keeping Mary’s question in mind, Rex looked toward his team. His eyes widened as he saw the massive wall of fire closing in on them – the devastating attack clearly being masked by the illusion of the Corruptions. “Four.” Rex tugged hard on his chain, increasing his movement speed substantially. “Three.” Rex emerged from his portal, back on to the battlefield. “Xiana, put up a wall!” Rex landed on the ground, and immediately shot his hooks at the man, who narrowly avoided them by rolling away. “Two.”

“Right!” Xiana charged her fist, and slammed it on the ground – erecting a mountainous portion of land that shielded her teammates.

“One.”

“Hmph.” Samadaya rolled her eyes as the flames slammed in to Xiana’s barrier. Though they were safe, the heat from the attack could still be felt on their side. “Lower your wall.” She commanded, pulling out her war fan.

“We have to wait a bit more.” Xiana argued.

“No, we don’t.” Samadaya took her weapon and swung it with tremendous force, simultaneously shattering Xiana’s barrier and blowing the remaining flames away. “Next time, listen to me.” She walked off, leaving Mary and Xiana behind.

“This one’s worse than Aura.” Xiana said to herself, her fists clinched tightly.

--

“Who are you?” Rex asked, his focus on containing the man long enough for the others to arrive; rather than fighting him alone.

The man smirked, “I suppose an introduction is the respectful thing to do.” Straightening himself, the man adjusted his collar before speaking. “I am Grand Marshal of Academy, Vincent Oukura! You should be bowing at the very least.” Oukura allowed a moment to pass, when he saw the lack of reaction from Rex, his expression turned smug. “I guess my rank, and the accomplishments that come with, do nothing to impress you. That’s fine…” Shaking off his disdain for his enemy, momentarily at least, Oukura pointed at Rex and made a booming declaration. “The Seventh Gods have asked a service of me, and I intend to fulfill my duty!”
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on March 25, 2017, 07:47:59 PM
cool
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 07, 2017, 02:00:43 AM
1.9:Minutes to Midnight

(All of the following moments are occurring at roughly the same time)

“If you don’t tell me who this woman is, I’ll have you suffer a thousand deaths!” Hildr stepped to Teddy, slamming her fist in to his chest. “Do you hear me?” She asked angrily.

“I…”

“She clearly knows you!” Hildr barked, turning her attention to the woman. “You, bitch woman – I’m going to beat the answers I seek out of you.”

“No need to curse your hammer with her blood.” Gryl stated, breaking forward in to a light jog. “Allow me the honor!” His body became a blur as he made a mad dash toward the woman. He cocked his arm back, coating his fist with flames as he let out a vicious growl. “Feel my fury!”

The Queen’s movements were effortless. With one swift action, she side-stepped Gryl’s attack, clutching his arm and freezing it as he stumbled past. With her next action, she took her free hand and jabbed at his neck, conjuring a jagged, sharp, shard of ice in her open palm – impaling him.

Gryl dropped to his knees, his eyes were wide with shock as he clutched his neck, the blood soaking his body a dark coat of red. “Gryl!” Rage boiled inside her. Hildr reacted instinctively, clutching her hammer as she took a step toward the Queen. Her momentum was stopped by Teddy, who clutched her shoulder so hard, she nearly buckled from the unexpected force.

“You need to get out of here.” Teddy glanced at Hildr, in his eyes, she could see an unrecognizable level of concern. “Grab Gryl, take Allens… leave me and Udharulven to deal with her.”

“Who is she?” Hildr asked once more.

“I think we have a right to know.” Allens added.

Teddy looked around at his team, glancing momentarily at the Queen, who motioned toward Gryl. “You should save your ally.” She teased.

“She is known as the White Queen.” Teddy answered, moving past Hildr. “You have your answer – now go!”

“Here – I was told not to kill any of you during this go around, so do me the favor and save your friend.” Freezing the ground beneath Gryl, the White Queen manipulated the element, sending her victim back to his allies via a block of ice that slid its way to them.

--

“Barrier art – 7-sphere barrier!” Seven small orbs of light, forming a diamond shape, connected – forming a shield of energy around Grand Marshal Oukura. “There!” The Grand Marshal laughed, “With this barrier, neither you or your team will be able to lay a hand on me.”

Rex shook his head, “You’re one of Shio’s goons.” He took one of his hooks and sent it directly at the Grand Marshal. “You’re new to this, so I won’t hold your lack of knowledge against you…” The hook closed in, poised to collide with the barrier.

“A wasted attack.” Oukura explained. “Any matter, or energy, will be repelled instantly by my—“ Grand Marshal couldn’t finish his statement. He was interrupted by Rexs’ hook, which entered a portal that popped up in front of the barrier, and re-emerged from a portal inside the barrier, clutching the Grand Marshall by his collar and pulling him in. “How!?” Oukura questioned internally, as he flew through the darkness – quickly re-uniting with Rex.

Clutching the chain-links with both hands, Rex brought it over his shoulder, slashing down to the ground. The hook-and-chain reacted accordingly, lifting the Grand Marshal high in the air, before bringing him down with force, causing him to crash in to the unforgiving terrain.

“Dammit…” Oukura picked himself up from the ground. He dusted his uniform as he turned to Rex, “I don’t know how you did that—“ He began, pausing a moment when he saw the rest of Rexs’ team arrive by his side. “But, if you think that you and this group of ingrates is gonna show out on me… then you better correct yourselves, quick!”

--

“Cazo – can you buy me at least a minute?”

“Not if it costs my life, Shio!”

“I need one minute!”

“…What are you going to do?!”

“Give the others time to finish the evacuation…”

“One minute, Shio. One.Damn.Minute.”

Misty hovered over a crowd of scared citizens. “How much can he buy us with one minute?” She asked herself, surveying the scene around her. “He must know that we can’t save everyone… there’s just too many. But, if we have at least five minutes… that’ll allow us to save at least forty percent… we have to try and live with that.” Moving at a hurried pace, Misty managed to guide one last crowd of people toward the evacuation zone. “I think that’s all we can do.” She told herself, as she landed near a side-street. “The tide just breached my sensory barrier. It’s slowing… minimal… Shio managed to give us one more minute… I should’ve helped.”

“Misty, it’s time for us to go!”

Misty looked at Ruby, who had created a massive barrier around everyone they gathered. Along side her were Hikaru and Roun, both of whom looked displeased in having to return to Haven as opposed to aiding Shio. “Are you sure you’ll be able to teleport all of them from here?”

“Not if you don’t hurry!” Ruby answered anxiously.

“Two minutes to impact.” Misty whispered, closing her eyes in defeat. She spread her wings, as she began to lift herself up, she felt a familiar energy behind her. “It’s…you.” She said, as she turned to meet the person’s gaze. “I thought you died.”

“Soon.” The person replied. “Take them.” They demanded, motioning over their shoulder – where two individuals stood encased in ice. “I can sense some energy in them… they may be useful.” The person extended their hand, revealing a ball of glowing energy. “And this… I need you to find him.”

“Find who?”

The person looked at Misty and smiled. “If Quissis exists in their world… then he must to. I want you to go to their world and find him, and if you do… hand this to him, the rest will take care of itself.”

From the corner of her eye, Misty could see a towering mountain of ice overhead. “Did you freeze all the water?” She asked, looking back at the person.

“A world’s worth.” They answered, placing the energy near Misty’s chest. “If he exists, you’ll be able to summon this energy from within you, so that you can pass it on. If not, then it’s yours.” The person looked at Misty and gave a reluctant smile, “Now, go. I have a date with death.”
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on April 24, 2017, 04:56:27 AM
My character isTirstan, the red tie devil. If you want to see how he fights, I just made a really cool comic where he fights a firebreathing Lion! The lion belongs to velojello

Comic: Tristan vs Harja

Spoiler
(http://orig13.deviantart.net/e2e2/f/2017/114/a/6/tristanvsharjacover_by_walterbl-db6y47x.jpg)

(http://orig08.deviantart.net/da61/f/2017/114/b/e/tristanvsharjapage1_by_walterbl-db6y4bg.jpg)

(http://orig14.deviantart.net/549b/f/2017/114/f/5/tristanvsharjapage2_by_walterbl-db6y4fm.jpg)

(http://orig05.deviantart.net/755d/f/2017/114/d/4/tristanvsharjapage3_by_walterbl-db6y4gs.jpg)

(http://orig07.deviantart.net/7fcf/f/2017/114/1/a/tristanvsharjapage4_by_walterbl-db6y4hj.jpg)

(http://orig09.deviantart.net/e720/f/2017/114/c/4/tristanvsharjapage5_by_walterbl-db6y4in.jpg)

(http://orig14.deviantart.net/8704/f/2017/114/7/2/tristanvsharjapage6_by_walterbl-db6y4jc.jpg)

(http://orig12.deviantart.net/2742/f/2017/114/0/9/tristanvsharjapage7_by_walterbl-db6y4js.jpg)

(http://orig11.deviantart.net/f8df/f/2017/114/6/d/tristanvsharjapage8_by_walterbl-db6y4ki.jpg)

(http://orig15.deviantart.net/e338/f/2017/114/2/5/tristanvsharjapage9_by_walterbl-db6y4li.jpg)

(http://orig11.deviantart.net/e478/f/2017/114/8/c/tristanvsharjapage10_by_walterbl-db6y4me.jpg)

(http://orig12.deviantart.net/15d4/f/2017/114/e/d/tristanvsharjapage11_by_walterbl-db6y4nu.jpg)

(http://orig13.deviantart.net/78ec/f/2017/114/1/f/tristanvsharjapage12_by_walterbl-db6y4p2.jpg)

(http://orig05.deviantart.net/fe09/f/2017/114/1/4/tristanvsharjapage13_by_walterbl-db6y4qd.jpg)

(http://orig05.deviantart.net/b7a7/f/2017/114/c/3/tristanvsharjapage14_by_walterbl-db6y4r4.jpg)

(http://orig13.deviantart.net/79e3/f/2017/114/2/2/tristanvsharjapage15_by_walterbl-db6y4s4.jpg)

(http://orig01.deviantart.net/f5e1/f/2017/114/1/f/tristanvsharjapage16_by_walterbl-db6y4sq.jpg)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on April 26, 2017, 11:48:30 PM
1.9.1: Minutes to Midnight pt. 2
“Teddy…” The White Queen smiled, “I want you to listen to what I’m about to tell you. Listen carefully, and don’t stray from the demands I make. – Understand?” She asked.

Teddy nodded, “Yes.”

“Good.” The White Queen pointed at Allens, “She’s to come with me.” The Queen’s claim didn’t surprise anyone, much to her surprise.

“What for?” Allens asked, visibly agitated.

“The Seventh Gods gained new worship not too long before our arrival. Alessa is her name, I believe.”

Allens’ posture straightened, “Take me to her!”

“In a moment.” The Queen replied, motioning Allens to her side. “Teddy, one last thing… I want you to come to the 7th Reality. Come experience a world without you… allow me to erase the last trace of your existence.”

Teddy stared at the Queen, his eyes never blinking, his gaze never wandering from hers. “And if I refuse?”

“You won’t.” The Queen answered, as she turned toward a portal that formed behind her. She and Allens stepped through, leaving Teddy and the others alone.

--

Grand Marshal Oukura crashed to the ground, back first, rolling a few yards before forcing himself to a stop. “Why… why am I having such a hard time against you all!” He roared.

Xiana admired her gauntlet, rubbing the drops of blood from the Marshal’s face on her coat. “I don’t think you ever had an advantage, to be honest.”

“You’re a bird!” Oukura scoffed, wiping his bloodied mouth with his sleeve. “This is a war. Having an individual advantage means nothing. By the end of this – I’ll be plucking your feathers; before stuffing you in an oversized oven.” Internally, the Marshal understood the weight of his words – fully expecting Xiana to react to them – but, a voice in his head distracted him. “No… none of them here fit that description.” He answered out loud.

Xiana fist was engulfed in a golden aura, all her frustrations from the past events boiling over to a punch that would’ve erased the Marshal from existence. But, just as she was about to land the devastating blow – Oukura vanished – no portal, no beam, just… poof.

“What?!” Xiana dug her claws in the ground to stop her momentum. “Where is he?” She asked, turning to Rex and the others.

“I dunno.” Rex answered, as he and the others looked around.

“I’m going to pay him back!” Xiana swore. “Data – I’m ready to head back.”

--

Dark Shio stood atop the highest skyscraper of First City, looking at the colossal waves of ice around him. “Impressive.” He thought to himself, looking down at Shio. “But, how did he do it?”

“Why did this happen?”

Dark Shio turned to Eclipse, who’d been behind him the entire time. “It looks like their Shio learned to freeze water.”

“That isn’t what the reports said.” Eclipse growled under her breath, “Someone has ruined the moment.” The General approached the ledge of the building and stepped off, falling to the ground with an eerie grace – landing with no impact. Dark Shio followed suit, calling forth the water-formed Zamizuchi to aid him. All the fighting stopped, no one could take their eyes away from the gorgeous display that surrounded them. Waves, intended to kill, now teasing – the unknown too much to ignore. Eclipse had no such trouble. She stormed forward, taking notice of Misty, Ruby, and the citizens of First City as they escaped via teleportation. “Who did it?” She asked, clenching her fists as she scanned the area for the culprit.

“It wasn’t me.” Cazo answered quickly, taking a quick step back.

“That couldn’t have been you.” The 6th Reality version of Zamizuchi asked her 6th reality counterpart. “No.” He replied. “Use your sensory, Zamizuchi. You’ll recognize the life force.”

At that moment, a solitary figured emerged from the shadows of an alleyway – stepping between Eclipse and the others.

Zamizuchi sensed the life force, and confirmed her identification with Shio. “Krun…”
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on April 27, 2017, 03:04:53 AM
Cool stuff Whitecrow. I wonder why they are looking for Quissis!! I like Quissis  :D

Rex can open portals and grab someone who is inside a barrier? He is powerful!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 03, 2017, 10:39:47 PM
1.7.2: The First City Pt. 3

“Who’s that?” Was the question most of the 7th Reality fighters asked themselves – as they stared at the near seven foot tall Krun.

“I know you.” Eclipse said with a half-hearted smile – her expression turning to a scowl. “Do you understand what you’ve done to my moment?”

“I don’t care about your moment.” Krun answered defiantly.

“He – looks different.” Zamizuchi noted. “Is it his hair?”

“It’s more than that.” Shio replied, examining Krun. “White hair, a mask over his mouth, purple eyes… his arm… I don’t think it’s made of ice anymore. It’s – unique, almost as if it has its own aura.” Shio perked his eyebrow as he took notice of something else. “His suit… he’s no longer wearing the Neytoc gear. What has he done to himself?”

“Shio.” Krun glanced at the young warrior, “Leave this place. Return to Haven – all of you.”

Shio grew wide-eyed, “What? You can’t be serious… we can help you.”

Krun clenched his fists, the ground trembling beneath his feet. “None of you can help me.” He growled. “Leave now, and live to fight in the war to come…” The Neytoc Lord allowed himself a moment of silence before looking back and Shio. “Let me finish this feeling out process.” He smirked.

Shio looked at both his enemies and allies, running every outcome in his mind before finally conceding. “Fine.” He said, turning to walk away.

“None of you will be leaving!” Eclipse rose her voice, barely keeping it below full-on yelling. “I knew you were arrogant,” she began, directing her statement at Krun, “I’d no idea you were delusional.”

Krun shook his head, “No delusions here… I’m going to break you.”

--

“What the hell is going on… who is this guy?” Aurora was lost in her thoughts, unsure whether to let her guard down or land a cheap-shot on the Otter that’d been frustrating her up until this moment. “Hey!” She half-shouted, half-whispered to her foe. DJ Treble turned to her, his expression as unsure as hers. “Umm… are we gonna keep fighting?”

“Dunno.” Treble answered with a shrug. “I think our show was just an opening act – according to your rock-star friend over there. It would seem the main act is to begin soon.”

“Krun has a volatile side to him…” Nanik appeared between Aurora and Treble, crossing his feet as he sat down on the concrete. “I’d much rather stay here and grab front row seats. It’ll be better than watching on those damn orbs back at Haven.”

Upon hearing Krun’s proclamation, Treble turned to the others, “Not to say I’m not a fan of fantasy – but the reality is, we’re enemies today.” With a smirk and a thumb up, he began backing away from them. “Perhaps we’ll collaborate tomorrow, or we’ll remain rivals. Either way – I’m going to head over to my side of the field.”

“I was hoping he’d reveal something about this girl Krun’s about to face.” Nanik mumbled, waving goodbye to the otter. He extended his hand to Aurora, “Could you help me up? All these get-togethers with other peoples’ enemies has my knees a bit sore.”

Aurora obliged, “Looks like the girl’s angry at what the blue guy sa-“

“Krun.”

“…at what Krun said.”

Nanik and Aurora were approached by Cazo and Shio. “Looks like our parents gave us permission slips to return home.” The former joked.

“He’s going to lose.” Shio said angrily, ignoring Cazo’s jest.

“More than that.” Cazo began, his tone serious. “None of you are aware of this, but Krun, for as cruel and evil he is internally… is loyal to those he considers his kin. He’d give everything in his power to ensure their survival. Right now, he’s not fighting for himself - he’s fighting for us. He’s not going to lose… he’s gonna die – and he’s accepted that.”

With that, the group glanced at Krun one final time before setting off for Haven.

--

“I’ve let your friends leave… it took me a moment to understand, to realize, you didn’t want them here to see you embarrassed by your inability to support your claim. From the ashes of one moment, rises the other, like a phoenix. Rather than using this city as a means of proving a point… we’ll use you.”

Krun stared at Eclipse, unblinkingly. “They’re not my friends.” He stated bluntly. “Tell yours to stay out of this.”

“If they involve themselves…” Eclipse reached in to a pocket on her left pant leg and pulled out a notebook. “Then they’ll remain here – lying dead, beside you.”

Krun shot a keen eye at the book, “What’s that for – you gonna take notes while we fight?”

“Something like that.” Eclipse answered with a smile.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 17, 2017, 09:41:09 PM
1.7.3: The First City Pt. 4

“This is it.” Krun thought to himself. He clenched his fists, “I need to be quick, overwhelm her before she adjusts to my technique.”

“Well then…” Eclipse stepped forward, twirling a pen through her fingers as she strolled casually toward Krun.

“Hmm…” Krun took a defensive stance. His body felt light, he was as relaxed as he’d ever been before a battle – and yet – something felt off. “She’s approaching carelessly… she has no intention of countering a frontal assault… which means…” Krun turned his head, just in time to see Eclipse driving her pen toward his shoulder. The Neytoc Lord summoned thick ice around his arm, narrowly defending against the attack. Krun distanced himself, he landed a few feet away and laid his iced hand on the ground. “Let’s see how she reacts to this!”

Three massive serpents - a mixture of hardened and liquid ice – erupted from the surrounding buildings. Eclipses’ demeanor remained passive, casually eyeing the beasts as they closed in. Krun took advantage of her lax attitude, phasing feet from his enemy with his arm cocked back. He swung his arm forward and landed a stiff blow, causing a shockwave as he sent Eclipse crashing down the street. The serpents redirected, zeroing in on their target once more as Krun disappeared.

“His defense is a nuisance.” Eclipse was lost in her thoughts, placing a finger on the ground to instantly stop her momentum as she considered her options. Straightening her stance, the 7th Reality’s First General opened her notebook. “I think…” Before she could finish, the first of the serpents closed in. She gazed at it, unimpressed. The beast faded away inches from her, revealing Krun, who had another fist cocked. He brought it forward and connected, another shockwave erupting from the impact.

“What?!” Krun had a shocked look on his face. His arm was shaking, stopped in its tracks by Eclipse, who was doing so with just her pen – the tip of it on Krun’s iced knuckle. “What kind of nonsense is this?” Krun barked, taking a few steps back.

Eclipse smiled, twirling her pen once again. “Every movement, every tactic… is to me, like words written in a book. Once I’ve read them, they’re memorized – never to be forgotten.” Her expression shifted, her eyes matching the seriousness in her tone. “You’ve been nothing but generic, a predictable story I’ve read thousands of times. If your determination to win can only summon this lackadaisical tale – then I’ll just skip to the end of your story and see how you end.”

Krun listened to Eclipses’ words, his attention half-focused on the crumbling ice around his arm. “She didn’t attack. But her counter… what did she do to my armor?” He looked down at his arm as she finished speaking. The ice-armor had crumbled to the ground, leaving him exposed. “I hope the others are watching this. This tool she uses… there’s an extraordinary power hidden within – and I need to be the one to expose it – so that they can figure how to counter it.” Krun took a deep breath, “My story is far more compelling than this pointless scrap with you.” He began, cracking his knuckles. “But, rest assured – there will be plenty more for you to endure!” In that instant, the remaining serpents broke through the ground, wrapping around Eclipse and then exploding – the blast releasing thousands of shards of ice that went in no other direction than Eclipses’. 
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on July 15, 2017, 09:22:15 PM
Very interesting fight so far. That serpent attack was very cool!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on January 18, 2019, 11:34:11 PM
I'm pretty sure i'm never going to get around to finishing this. But perhaps posting this will get me going in the right direction. I'm going to have to dig through a ton of messages, and reread Arc 1 and 2 to get myself back to where I left off... lets see what happens.

1.7.4: The First City Pt. 5
Eclipse closed her eyes. "This is the moment." She said to herself. "They will witness the fall of one of their own -and dread will adorn their faces as they realize just how hopeless they are." Eclipse placed the tip of her pen on the notebook. "Protect me." She said, opening her eyes so she could meet Krun's.

In an instant, Krun sprang forward. "What, what is this?" He thought to himself as his arms extended forward. The shards, inches from hitting their target, stopped mid-flight. "H-how is she doing this?" Krun groaned as he struggled to regain control of his body. His pupils darted around frantically, Krun let out an angry growl but only heard it internally - his mouth remaining unopened, his face stoic.

Eclipse took a deep breath. She was unable to prevent herself from grinning due to the overwhelming sensation consuming her."Thank you." She said, stepping away from the dangerous cascade of shards hovering around her. "Now, if you'll be so kind, Krun... conclude your story for me."

Krun placed his hands on the ground.

"Oh," Eclipse interrupted. "Please make sure you look at them as they do their job."

Krun looked at the shards which had begun turning in his direction. "No." Krun growled. "I have to stop this!"

The shards sprang to life once more - a hum resonating from them as they closed hastely.

"I can't..."

Everyone looked on in silence - the heroes of the six Realities and their enemies alike - as Krun was impaled repeatedly by the shards.

"This is bad." Shio thought to himself, bowing his head to mourn his fallen ally. Everyone else watching from Haven looked on as Eclipse stood over Krun's lifeless body, dancing around gleefully at the performance she'd just put on.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Walter B on January 19, 2019, 12:18:57 AM
Its been a while. Good to see you are back!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Robin Rain on January 19, 2019, 01:32:28 AM
OwO Excitement
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Crystal (BobbyjoeX) on January 19, 2019, 01:39:40 AM
RAISES FROM LONG SLUMBER what dis~?

 :dance:
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on January 19, 2019, 06:28:56 AM
I've been waiting for two long years!

(https://amemegenerator.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/03/waiting-skeleton.jpg)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Vacant on February 01, 2019, 02:57:33 PM
Damn this would be great for a return. Glad to see you back man.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on February 02, 2019, 12:23:34 AM
I will make an effort to continue the story and see it through to its conclusion.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on May 31, 2021, 11:48:32 AM
Hello. I feel that this does deserve a proper end. But to be honest, I don't write much if any at this point. Perhaps if there were any volunteers willing to work with me to finish it - maybe we could see this thing through.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Crystal (BobbyjoeX) on May 31, 2021, 04:46:27 PM
I'm willing to help out!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Echo_River on May 31, 2021, 11:38:41 PM
Long time no see, Crow. Hope you've been well.

I may have forgotten a lot of the details, but I'd be willing to help out in whatever needs doing >w<b


Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: NO1SY on June 01, 2021, 05:27:11 AM
Hey hey, what's up Crow! Been a while and nice to hear from you again :)

I have very little free-time at the moment, but if this gets going I'm sure I can offer something small like proof-reading and minor copy-editing services! Would be great to see this finished. Good luck!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on June 01, 2021, 06:01:49 AM
Ah, WhiteCrow! It has been eons. If you wish to see this project through, no doubt you will need to undergo a massive undertaking. Attempting to write an entire cast of characters for those who have long gone by now will be a challenge, but if you have the drive and commitment, it will be an effort worth pursuing.

I myself am in the midst of writing my own works, but as they say, some progress is better than no progress. I find a weekly schedule to update things, either worldbuilding-wise or story-wise, is a good schedule to keep, even if you might find yourself occupied with other life decisions. As always, when you're ready to continue, you may call upon my services to help you in this task.

Cheers,
Op
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Robin Rain on June 02, 2021, 12:48:49 AM
I will help with what I'm able. ^^
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on June 02, 2021, 01:40:12 PM
I'm awake! I'm awake. Thanks to Robin for notifying me. I haven't posted in so long... So much has changed.... But I'll as much as I can.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Kata_Misashi on June 03, 2021, 10:50:28 AM
*looks left and right*

...h-hello again!

(Been a bit folks. I'll be around to help out as much as I can!)

(Also... IT'S BEEN FIVE YEARS FROM WHEN I INTRODUCE MY CHARACTERS. THEY'VE CHANGED SO MUCH SINCE I'VE LAST POSTED THIER CHARACTER SHEET AAAAA
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Crystal (BobbyjoeX) on June 03, 2021, 11:53:11 AM
LETS GOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on June 03, 2021, 12:09:35 PM
(https://i.kym-cdn.com/photos/images/newsfeed/001/561/446/27d.jpg)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on June 04, 2021, 12:01:32 AM
Cool. I appreciate the feedback. I'm currently in the process of skimming through to remember characters introduced and the path I was setting up. For those whose characters have changed since this last released, as I recall the 7th Reality has alternate versions of characters that exist in it - so we could always explore introducing these new versions that way.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Next Chapter
Post by: WhiteCrow on July 09, 2021, 01:21:56 AM
...I don't remember how to hide the content. It's been so long.

A brief chapter to get this back up and running. I've been reading through this 3rd Arc, i'm remembering some stuff. Characters are tough to remember... but i think i have the profiles - which is exactly why I wanted those. Anywho....


"It can't be." Misty, surrounded by her peers and the people they managed to save, was lost in her thoughts. "How would I find him?"
Data walked over, "Hey, you ok?" She asked, placing her hand on Misty's shoulder.
Misty shook her head, "No. Krun..." -
"I know." Data interrupted. "Were you close?"
"I think Goji's alive." Misty replied, unaware of what Data had asked. "Krun shared something with me. Energy. And it feels... it feels like Goji's." Misty looked at Data, a determined look on her face. "I need to find Goji."

--

"Teddy?" Hildr stared at the open terrain. The portal the White Queen had emerged from was gone. The Queen, Allens, and now Teddy - going through it.

--

Cazo navigated his way through the crowd of people filling the main hall. He found an empty corner and sat down. "I wanted powers all my life. Not a lot, not an overpowered one - just a power." Reaching in his pocket, Cazo pulled out his comics and lined them on the floor. "Could've been talk-no-justu for all I care." He stared at the books for a moment, "Think....think...."

"Hey."

Cazo looked up to see Shio standing over him. "You mad too?" Cazo joked - partially.

"No." Shio answered. "I need to get stronger -- much stronger. But I don't want to read my comic - that's just weird. So, I need you to guide me. Tell me how I get to the level we just witnessed."

Cazo took a deep breathe and smiled. "That level we saw was 3rd Arc you. We're gonna skip ahead a bit."
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Coryn on July 09, 2021, 12:00:12 PM
You can generate some spoiler tags by hitting the "Sp" button above the emojis in the post window, it's off to the right. I'm sure it will all come back to you soon, bud.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Jackhammer on July 09, 2021, 01:38:16 PM
Aight ye gits! 'Ere we go 'ere we go!

Let's get this party on the road!
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: Operative13 on July 09, 2021, 09:16:56 PM
The Revival Begins. 8)
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on July 20, 2021, 06:10:04 PM
I'm aiming to post another chapter this weekend.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on August 14, 2021, 01:31:25 AM
Shio and Cazo walked through the Watcher arena, where the original reality tournament had taken place. Cazo set down a bookbag he was carrying as Shio looked on.

“Ok – what’s your plan?” Shio asked.

Cazo shrugged, “I don’t have one.” He reached in to his bag and pulled out three comics based in Shio’s world. “Why do you think that other Cazo was able to mimic the abilities of stronger you?” He asked as he skimmed through one of the comics.

“Because he’s better than you.” Shio answered sarcastically.

“No that’s not it.” Cazo stated nonchalantly, continuing his rapid pace through the comics. He paused his skimming to look at Cazo inquisitively. “How did you get your abilities?”

“Why don’t you refresh your memory with those.” Shio responded while pointing at the comics.

“Oh c’mon. I’m sorry. I’m a little jealous of Dark Cazo, we’re pressed for time, we’re always weaker, I’ve read a lot of comics and to be honest – my memory isn’t what it used to be.” Cazo looked up at Shio and extended his arm out, “Friends?”

Shio shook Cazo’s hand, “Friends.”. “So how far ahead do we need to skip?” He asked, picking up one of the comics.

“Well, my guess is you’re probably at Volume 2 level. I think getting you to Volume 4 or 5 will even the odds.”

-

“The dragon was given energy by that alien. What could it have been?”

Dark Cazo stood across a table from the Alluring One, his arms behind his back, fingers flipping through a volume. “I would imagine there are differences in our stories and theirs. But I think it’s safe to assume the beginnings are all closely related. If that’s the case-“Dark Cazo’s fingers stopped, bookmarking a page as he placed the book on the table.  “You should seek out someone named Goji. He inherits his powers from an alien named Yinayo who received that power from Krun.” Dark Cazo pointed at the book – a full page spread of a young man.

“I’ll have Quissis locate him.” The Alluring one responded.

-------------------------------------------

Hello – this is one of the creators here – may I make a request from those reading and those participating? If you can please send me a PM with your list of characters taking part – with the good side and the 7th reality – and if possible – their ties (if any) between each other.
I remember some stuff, not a lot. I have a general idea of where the story is heading – but as I recall there were some side stories created and I do want to try and follow up with those.
Title: Re: MR PROJECT 3: Prelude Stories & Sign Up Info
Post by: WhiteCrow on December 12, 2021, 12:09:12 AM
Sooo... MR Project: Rebirth

Doing the character Tournament again. A new thread is up. If interested in having it happen, head there.